out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wâ—…ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene â—â—hera or Gâ—â—vee Io. Leland so â—…he iudge that 〈◊〉 â—…he name of hir excellent beautie by 〈…〉 or Gâ—…nâ—… in the Welch toâ—…ng 〈…〉 Quene Guryhere so that she was named 〈◊〉 or rather â—â—â—â—…lean euen as you 〈◊〉 say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall 〈◊〉 Arthur maryed hiâ—… and as it appeareth by writers she was â—…aill reported 〈…〉 and breache of land to hiâ—… husbande in sorte as for the more paiâ—…e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to 〈◊〉 and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ—… of â—…enus The Brâ—… historie affirmeth that should not onely 〈…〉 paâ—…yâ—…ng wyth â—…ordred 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 thâ—â— absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wâ—…yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ„ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ—… that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ—… whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hâ—â— into those Marshes and there dyddâ—… keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ—… Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ—… boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenâ—…ere beeyng taken prysonâ—… by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aâ—…gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieâ—…ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely 〈◊〉 that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor â—…eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â—… The 〈◊〉 of the booke 〈◊〉 Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the 〈…〉 of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour râ—…fe amongest the Brytâ—…ns Also Diâ—â—neuâ—… writeth that 〈◊〉 fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one 〈◊〉 he â—…ose 〈◊〉 an other 〈◊〉 more tâ—â—rce had 〈◊〉 to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure 〈…〉 VVestsexon after the â—…elfth yeare 〈…〉 〈◊〉 gaue vnto 〈…〉 his homâ—… 〈◊〉 and â—â—aplâ—◠〈◊〉 the shyres of 〈…〉 and Somerset the whiche 〈…〉 â—…erdiems named West 〈◊〉 This Ceâ—…icius or 〈◊〉 came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and 〈◊〉 yere after his 〈◊〉 hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â—… he beganne gaâ—â— his raigne 〈◊〉 the West Saxons and gouerâ—â—â— the 〈◊〉 kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌ„stantine the son of CadoÌ„r duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â—… and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ—… Mat. VVâ—… ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
had giuen his faith once aforehand for those landes vnto the Empresse Maulde which he minded not to breake for the threatening wordes of any new inuasours King Stephan moued with this answere sent a power of men to the bordures of Northumberland whiche as then was vnder the dominion of the Scottes to make a rode vpon the inhabitants of that countrey The Englishmen inuade Northumberland They that had the charge of this enterpryse entring into the landes of theyr enimies put all to the fire and swoorde that came in theyr way The Scottes kindled with that displeasure The Scottes make rodes into England roded into England and did the like displeasures and hurtes there For the yeare after the Earles of Marche Menteth The Earle of Gloucester Robert was against K. Stephā but there might be some other happely vnto whom K. Stephan had giuen that title A resignatiō and Angus entred into England with a great armie against whom came the Earle of Gloucester and giuing them batayle at Northallertoun lost the fielde and was taken prysoner himselfe with diuers other nobles of England King Stephan therefore constreyned to redeeme the captiues gaue not onely a great some of money for them but also made resignation of all such title clayme and interest as eyther he or any of his successours might make or pretend to the counties of Northumberland and Cumberland Howbeit his nobles were no sooner returned home but that repenting him of that resignatiō King Stephan repenteth he gathered his puysance againe and entring into Northumberland fought with the Scottes that came foorth to resist him and obtayning the victorie tooke a great parte of the countrey into his possession King Dauid to redresse these iniuries gathered a mightie army with deliberate minde either to expell the Englishmen out of all the boundes of his dominions or els to vse in the payne But shortly after Thurstane Archbishop of Yorke came vnto Roxbourgh called in those dayes Marken to treate for a peace Roxburgh in old time Marken A truce where a truce was concluded for three monethes with condition that the Englishmen should deliuer vp the dominion of Northumberland vnto the lord Henry king Dauid his sonnes But for so muche as this couenant was not performed on king Stephens side King Dauid inuadeth Northumberland king Dauid inuaded that part of the cuntrey which the Englishmen helde making greate slaughter of all them that he found there about to resist him King Stephan passeth vnto Roxbourgh King Stephen moued herewith leuied his people and came in puissant aray vnto Roxborough but for that he had secrete knowledge that some of the nobles in his armie soughte hys destruction King Stephan returneth hee was constrayned to returne without atchieuing of any worthie enterprise The yeare next ensuyng a peace was talked vpon the Archbishops of Cantorbury Yorke appointed commissioners in the treatie therof on the behalfe of king Stephen and the bishops of Glasgewe Aberden and Saint Androws on the partie of king Dauid But Maulde queene of Englande the daughter of Eustace Earle of Boloigne and neece to king Dauid by his sister Marie was the chiefest doer in this matter to bring them to agreement The one of the kings that is to say Stephen lay at Duresme with his nobles and the other that is to say Dauid lay at Newcastell during all the time of this treatie which at length sorted to the conclusion of a peace A peace on these conditions that the counties of Northumberland and Huntingdon shoulde remaine in the gouernement of Henry Prince of Scotland Couenants of agreement as heire to the same by right of his mother But Cumberlande shoulde be reputed as the inheritance and right of his father king Dauid And for these landes and seigniories the forenamed Prince Henry and his successours Princes of Scotlande should doe homage vnto kyng Stephen and his successours kings of England for the tyme being Homage Carleil was repaired by William Rufus K. of England about the yeare of our Lorde 1092. The peace thus ratified betwixt the two kinges and their subiectes kyng Stephen returned into Kent and king Dauid repaired into Cumberland where he fortified the towne of Carleile with new walles and dyches Thus passed the three first yeres of king Stephens reigne In the fourthe yeare came Maulde the Empresse into Englande to clayme the crown therof as in the Englishe historie more playnely may appeare But whylest Englande was sore tormented with warres by contrarye factions of the nobles for the quarelles of those two persones no small sorrow hapned to Scotland for the death of Hērie the prince of that land and onely sonne vnto king Dauid The death of Henry prince of Scotland who died at Kelso and was buried in the Abbey church there in the yeare of our redemption .1152 1152. His death was greatly bemoned aswel of his father the king as of all other the estates and degrees of the realme for such singular vertue and noble conditions as appeared in hym But yet for that he lefte issue behynd him iij. Prince Henry his issue sons and. iij. daughters as before is mencioned the Realme was not thoughte vnprouided of heires The king also being mortified from the world tooke the death of his sonne very paciently The lawe of nature considering that al men are subiect vnto death by the lawe of nature and are sure no longer to remaine here than their day appointed by the eterne determination of him that giueth and taketh away lyfe and breath when pleaseth him as by dayly experience is most manyfest Therfore that king Dauid wayed the losse of his sonne in suche balance it maye appeare by an Oration which hee made to his nobles at what tyme after his sonnes decease they came to comforte hym For he perceyuing them to be ryghte heauie and sorowfull for the losse whiche he and they had susteyned by the death of so towardly a prince that was to haue succeeded him if God had lent him lyfe thereto in the ende of a royall feast the whiche he made vnto those nobles that came thus to visite hym hee beganne in this wyse Howe great your fidelitie and care is whiche you beare towards me An oration although oftētimes heretofore I haue proued it yet this present day I haue receyued most ample fruite therof for now do I plainely see that you lament no lesse for the losse of my late deceassed sonne than if you had buried some one of your own sonnes are therefore come to your great trauaile paine to comfort me whom you esteeme to be sore afflicted for the ouer timely death of my sayde moste obedient sonne but to let passe for this time due yelding of thanks to you for the same till occasion and leysure may better serue thereto this nowe may suffice that I acknowledge myself to be so much beholden to you that what
Frenche menne but also hadde leuied an armie of an hundred thousande men of one and other Iames Mair and layde siege to Ayre and burnt the Countrey all aboute Wherevpon there were many sharpe beckerings and sore encounters betwixt the Flemings and such French menne as king Philip sent forth agaynst them both nowe whilest the French armie lay about Amiens and also before during all the time that the siege lay at Calais For all the French townes vpon the Frontiers were stuffed with strong garnisons of Souldiours as Lysle Saint Omers Arras Bolongne Ayre and Monttreul and those men of warre were euer redie vpoÌ„ occasion to attempt sundrie exploytes After this when the armie of the Flemings was broken vp The French king commeth towarde Calais and returned home or rather deuided into partes and lodged along on the frontiers the French king with two thousande men one and other came forwarde taking his waye through the Countrey called la Belme and so by the Countrey of Frankeberg came straight to the hil of Sangate betwixt Calais Wisant The preparation made by the king of England to resist the French king The king of England had caused a strong castell to be made betwene the towne of Calais and the sea to close vp that passage and had placed therein .lx. men of armes and two hundred Archers which kept the hauen in such sort that nothing could come in nor out Also considering that his enimies could come neyther to succour the towne nor to annoy hys hoste except eyther by the Downes alongst the Sea syde or else aboue by the high way he caused all his nauie to drawe alongst by the coast of the Downes The Earle of Darbie to stop that the French men should not approche that way Also the Earle of Darbie being come thither out of Guyenne was appoynted to keepe Newlande bridge with a great number of men of armes and archers so that the Frenchmen coulde not approch any way vnlesse they woulde haue come through the marishes which to do was not possible Fiftene hundred of the Commons of Tourney wan a Tower which the English men had made and kept for the impeaching of the French mens passage by the Downes but that notwithstanding when the Marshals of France had well viewed all the passages and straites through the whiche their armie must passe if they ment to fight with the Englishmen they well perceyued that they coulde not come to the English men to giue them battaile without the king woulde lose his people wherupon as Froissart hath y e French king sent the Lord Geffrey de Charny the Lord Eustace de Ribaumont Guy de Nele the Lord de Beauiewe The request of the Frenche Lords to the king of Englande vnto the king of Englande which required him on their maisters behalfe to appoint certaine of his Counsaile as he woulde likewyse appoynt certaine of his which by coÌ„mon consent might aduise betweene them an indifferent place for them to trie the battaile vpon wherevnto the king of Englande answered that their hee was and had beene almoste a whole yeare His 〈◊〉 whiche coulde not bee vnknowne to hys aduersarie there maister so that he might haue come sooner if hee woulde but nowe sithe hee hadde suffered hym there to remaine so long withoute offer of battayle he ment not to accomplishe his desire nor to depart from that whiche to his great cost hee had brought at length to that poynt now that he might easily winne it Wherefore if the French king nor his hoste coulde not passe those wayes which were closed by the Englishe power let them seke some other passage sayd he if they think to come hither In this meane while Cardinals 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 peace came two Cardinals from Pope Clement to treate a peace betwyxte the two kings wherevpon Commissioners were appoynted as the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burbone the Lorde Lewes de Sauoy and the Lord Iohn de Heynault otherwise called Lorde Beaumont on the French part and the Erles of Derbie and Northampton the Lord Reginalde Cobham and the Lorde Walter de Mâ—…y on the English part These commissioners and the Legates as intreaters betwene the parties met coÌ„muned three dayes togither but agreed not vpon any conclusion They dâ—… and so the cardinals departed and the French king perceyuing he could not haue his purpose The French king reâ—… into Fraunce brake vp his host and returned into Fraunce bidding Calais farewell After that the French king with his host was once departed from Sangate withoute ministring any succour to them within the Towne they began to sue for a parlee which being granted in the ende they were contented to yeelde and the king graunted to receyue them and the towne on these conditions The conditions of the 〈◊〉 reader of Câ—…lais that sixe of the chiefe burgesses of the town should come forth bare handed bare footed and bare legged in their shirtes with halters about their neckes with the keyes of the towne and Castell in their handes to subâ—…t themselues symply to the kings will and the reâ—…due he was contented to take to mercie This determinate resolution of king Edward being intimated to the commons of the towne assembled in the market place by the sound of the common â—…l afore the captaine caused many a weeping 〈◊〉 amongest them but in the ende when it was perceyued that no other grace would be obteined .vj. of the most wealthiest burgesses of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the safegard of 〈◊〉 residue and so according to the prescript order deuysed by the King they wente forth of the Gates Sir 〈◊〉 of Calais presented to the King and were presented by the Lorde Walter de Manny to the King before whome they kneeled down offred to him the keyes of y e town and besought him to haue mercie vpon them but the king regarding them with a fell countenance commaunded streight that theyr heades shoulde be striken off And although manye of the noble men did make greate intreatance for them yet woulde no grace bee shewed vntill the Queene being great with childe The Queene â—…neth their â—…on came and kneeled downe before the King hir husbande and with lamentable cheare and weeping eyes entreated so much for them that finally the kings displeasure was aswaged and hys rygour turned to mercie so that he gaue the prisoners vnto hir to do hir pleasure with them Then the Queene commaunded them to be brought into hir Chamber and caused the halters to be takeÌ„ from their necks clothed them of new gaue them their dinner and bestowing vpon eche of them sixe nobles appoynted them to bee conueyed out of the host in safegarde and sette at libertie Calais yeelded to the king of England 1347 Thus was the strong towne of Calais yeelded vp into the handes of king Edward the third of August in the yeare .1347 The Captaine the Lorde
by the presence of the king being there in person readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their businesse and to chastice such as slacked their duetie that dayly they came nearer and nearer although the Frenchmen issued forth daily to encounter them giuing them many sore and sharpe skirmishes For the towne being double walled and fenced with those brode marishes so encouraged them within that they thought no force had beene able to haue subdued them but at length calling to remembrance that the King of Englande came before no towne nor Fortresse from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his subiection they offred to come to a Parlee and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next ensuyng and the Castell bycause it was the stronger peece they couenanted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the same if in the meane time no reskue came to rayse the siege Herevpon when no suche reliefe coulde be hearde of at the dayes limitted the souldiers of the garnison and the more part of the townesmen also Tho. VVals submitted themselues and receyued an othe to bee true subiects to the king Duke of Clarence hath Grafton and so remayned still in theyr rowmethes The Erle of Worcester was made captaine there About the same time to witte Titus Liuius the .xxiij. of September as some write was Chateau Galiard surrendred to the handes of the Duke of Exceter which had bene besieged euer since the laste day of March as before ye haue heard But other write that it held out a seuen Monethes and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December This Castell was not onely strong by situation standing vpon the toppe of a steepe hyll but also closed with mightie thicke walles and furnished with men and all maner of munition and things necessarie The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it After that Gisours and Castell Galiard were thus yeelded to the English obeysaunce all the other townes and castels thereaboute and in the countrey of Veulquessin shortly after yeelded to the king as Gourney Chaumount Neaufie Dangu Al Normandy reduced to the english subiectes and other small fortresses Of Gourney was sir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie the Earle of Worceter and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile Shortly after was the Castell Daumal yelded to the Earle of Warwicke to whome it was giuen And thus was the whole duchie of Normandie Mont Saint Michael only excepted reduced to the possession of the right heyre whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer sith the dayes of king Iohn who lost it about the yeare .1207 To satisfie those that be desirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dyuerse townes that were yeelded to him of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingenerall hereafter follow the names of the sayd captaynes and townes as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maister Hall At Crewleye Sir Henrie Tanclux an Almaine At Torigny Sir Iohn Popham to whome it was giuen At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh At Vernueil in Perche sir Iohn Neuill At Essay Sir William Huddleston baylyfe of Alanson At Crulye sir Loys Robsert At Conde Norean sir Iohn Fastolfe At Cawdebecke sir Loys Robsert At Deepe William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu. At Aubemarle the Earle of Warwike and his deputie thereof William Montfort At Bell incombre sir Thomas Rampston Lorde thereof by gyft At Longueuille the Captall de Beuf or Buz Erle thereof by gyft At Danuille sir Christofer Burden At Couches sir Robert Marburie At Chierburg sir Iohn Gedding At Bacqueuille the Lorde Ros. At Arques sir Iames Fines baylife of Caux At Monceaux sir Philip Leeche At Estrie Pagny Richard Abraham At Sentler Surget William Basset At Bretueil Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew The Duke of Bâ—…goign murthered But nowe to returne where we left the wyse and graue personages of the realme of France sore lamenting and bewayling the miserie of theyr Countrey sawe they had puyssaunce ynough to defende their enimies if they were of perfite concord amongst themselues and therfore to remoue all rancor and displeasure betwixt the Dolphin and the duke of Burgoigne they procured a new meeting whiche was appoynted to bee at Monstreau on fault Yonne where the two princes at the day assigned met but such was the fortune of Fraunce that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered as hee kneeled before the Dolphin wherevpon ensued greater debate than before For Philip Erle of Charroloyes sonne and heyre to the sayde Duke tooke the matter verye grieuously as he had no lesse cause and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin and other that were guiltie of the murther When he had well considered of the matter Ambassadors sent to King Henry Titus Liuius and taken aduise with his counsayle he first sent Ambassadors to the king of Englande then lying at Gysours to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine space that they might talke of some conclusion of agreement King Henrie receyued the Ambassadors very courteously and graunted that coÌ„munication might be had of peace but vtterly denyed any abstinence of warre bycause hee woulde not lose tyme if the treatie sorted not to good effect Herevpon hauing his armie assembled at Maunte he deuided the same into three parts The castel of Saint Germâ—… in Lay and Montioyyded to the Englishmen appoynting the Duke of Gloucester with one part to go vnto the castel of S. Germain in Lay to lay siege therto The duke according to his coÌ„mission coÌ„ming before that castel within a while constrayned theÌ„ within by continuall skirmishes and assaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands An other part of the army was sent vnto the castel of Montiâ—…y which likewise by such fierce assaults and manful approches as the Englishmen made thereto was shortly giuen ouer and yeelded The thirde part of the host went to Meulane a verie strong town compassed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne but the King deuised to fasten boates and barges togither and to rere vp certaine frames of timber aloft on the same for defence of his souldiers that should by that meanes approch the walles wherewith those that had the towne in keeping were so put in feare that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands if no reskue came before the .xxx. day of October next ensuing On whiche daye for that no succours appeared the Towne according to the couenantes was gyuen vp into the Kings handes Sir Thomas Rampston was made Captaine there and after him sir Iohn Fastolfe The king whilest these places were besieged The strong towne of the lanâ—… yelded 〈◊〉 the englishâ—… and thus brought vnder his subiection continued for the most parte at Maunt but yet oftentimes he went forth to visite his campes and to see
as he lay at siege before Meaux gaue God thankes in that it hadde pleased his 〈◊〉 prouidence to sende him a son which might succeede in his Crowne scepter But wheÌ„ he heard reported the place of his natiuitie were it that hee fantasied some olde blind prophecie oâ—… hadde some foreknowledge or else iudged of his sonnes fortune he saide to the Lord Fitz Hugh his trustie Chamberlaine these wordes King Henry prophecieth of his sonne My 〈…〉 Henrie borne at Monmouth shall smaâ—… 〈◊〉 reigne and much get Henrie borne at 〈◊〉 sore shall long reigne and all leese but 〈◊〉 will so be it The King held his Christâ—… the siege before Meaux for he would not giue ouer that siege although his army was greately diminished by reason of lacke of vittailes extreame colde foule weather and other discommodities that bredde great store of diseases and sicknes among his people notwithstanding Tit. Liuius all the helps and meanes that might bee he deuised to remedie the same so that beside such as dyed as well of sicknesse as by the enimies hand many returned home into their Countreys 1422 But yet he ceassed not to continue the siege beatyng the walles with hys ordinaunce and casting downe bulwarkes and rampiers on eache syde the Towne made approches as well by water as land with mightie engines deuised of bourds to defende the Englishmen as they approched the walles and gaue assaultes The walles also were in diuers places vndermined After this the Englishmen found meanes by bridges made of boates to passe the riuer but yet the Souldiers and other within defended their rampiers and breaches most stoutely and with gunnes and quarrels still shot at the Englishmen of whome they slew many and among other the Earle of Worcester was slaine with a bullet of the great Artillerie and the Lord Clifford with a quarrel of a Crossebowe but yet the Englishmen still wanne ground and got neerer and neerer to the walles They also wonne the chiefest part of a bridge from the enimies and kepte watche and ward vppon and about the same The Earle of Warwike had also taken a Vaumure from theÌ„ of the market place built on the South syde thereof able to receiue and lodge a good number of men whiche seruing to good purpose for the better brideling of them within he caused to bee kept and thus were they within Meaux sore oppressed on euery side so that in February y e Captaines doubting least the Citie could not be defended long caused all the vittailes and goods to be conueyed into the market place and retired all the men of warre into the same leauing none in the other part of the Citie but the commons and such as were not able to do any auailable seruice in warre The King aduertised hereof commaÌ„ded in all hast to assaulte the Citie whiche was quickly done Mâ—… I taken by assault so that the Citie by fine force was within three houres taken and spoyled and the same day was the market place besieged round about and a Mille wonne adidyning to the same An. reg 10. Queene â—…aâ—…e faileth into Fraunce In April the Queene passed ouer into FraÌ„ce with a faire retinue of men vnder the conduit of the Duke of Bedforde the Duke of Gloucester remayning Lorde gouernour of the Realme in his place At hir comming thither she was so welcommed and honorably receiued first of hir husbaÌ„d and after of hir father and mother that shee appeared to be no lesse loued of hir noble husbande than of hir deere and naturall parents The King lying still before the market place at Meaux in Brie as ye haue hearde sore beate the walles with his ordinance and cast downe Bulwarkes and tampiers on euerye side the Towne so that he hadde made an open breache for his people to enter wherof the Lord of Offemont beeyng aduertised with a companye of chosen persons sente by the Dolphin assayed in the night season to enter the Towne to the succours of them within but though diuers of hys people got ouer y e walles by help of ladders whiche they had set vp yet such was his chance that as be passed a plaÌ„ke to haue come to the walles he fell into a deepe ditche and in the meane time the Englishmen perceyuing by the noyse what the matter meant came running to the ditche tooke the Lorde of Offemont and slewe dyuers of his company that stoode in defence The Captaines within Continuation des Chroniques de Flandres perceyuing in what case they stoode by reason their succours were thus intercepted and doubting to be taken by assault for that they wanted monition and weapon began to treate with the King of England who appointed the Earle of Warwike and the Lord Hungerford to commune with them and in conclusion an accord was taken and so the Towne and market place with al the goods were deliuered into the Kyng of Englandes handes the tenth daye of May in the yeare 1422. The appoyntmente taken with them of thys towne was this Tit. Liuius The conditioÌ„s of the surrender of Meaux into the kings handes that they should yeeld theÌ„selues simply to the kings pleasure their liues only saued and here vpon many of theÌ„ were sente ouer into England amongst whome was the B. of y e towne which shortly after his ariuall heere fel sicke and dyed There were also foure persons excepted agaynst whome the Kyng myghte by order of lawe and iustice proceede as hee sawe cause for theyr faultes and trespasses committed As firste the Capitaine of the towne named the basterde of Vaureu the whiche hadde done many greeuous oppressions to the people of the Countrey thereaboutes in spoylyng them of their goodes and ransoming them at his pleasure He had also put diuers to death most cruelly when they were not able to pay such finance and raunsomes as he demaunded wherevppon being now put to deathe himselfe his body was hanged vppon a tree that stoode on an hill without the towne on the which hee had caused both husbandmen and townesmen and other prisoners to be hanged before time His staÌ„dert also which was wont to be borne before him in battell was set vp in the same tree The Bailife also of the towne and two of the chiefest burgesses that had bin of counsell with him in his vnlawful doyngs were lykewise executed Also besyde these there were founde in thys towne diuers that were accused to be giltie of the Duke of Burgoigne his deathe wherefore they were putte to theyr triall in the Parliamente at Paris and some of them beeing founde giltie were executed When the deliuerie of the strong towne of Meaux was published through the Countrey all the Townes and fortresses in the Isle of Fraunce in Lannoys in Brie and in Champaiâ—…ne yeelded themselues to the King of England which appointed in the same valiant Captaines and hardie souldiers After that hee had thus got possession of Meaux and the other fortresses he
Duke of Yorke haue attempted to set forthe his title to the Crowne as hee afterwardes didde to the greate disquieting of the Realme and destruction of Kyng Henry and of many other noble men beside This is the opinion of menne but gods iudgementes are vnsearcheable against whose decree and ordinaunce preuaileth no humaine counsaile But to conclude with this noble Duke he was no doubt a right mirrour of an vpright and politike gouernour bending all his endeuoures to the aduauncement of the common wealth no lesse louing to the poore commons than beloued of them again Learned he was and wise full of curtesie and voide of all pride and ambition a vertue rare in personages of suche high estate albeit where the same chaunceth most commendable But sithe the praise of this noble man deserueth a large discourse and meete for suche as haue cunning howe to handle the same I referre the readers vnto Maister Fores booke of Actes and Monumentes fyrste Volume Page 833. In this sixe and twentieth yere of the raign of this King An. reg 26. but in the firste of the rule of the Queene I finde nothing done worthye of rehearsall within the Realme of Englande but that the Marques of Suffolke by greate 〈◊〉 of the Kyng and more desire of the Queene was erected to the title and name of Duke of Suffolke whiche dignitie hee shorte time inioyed for Richard duke of Yorke being greatly alyed by hys wife to the chiefe Peeres and Potentates of the Realâ—…e ouer and beside hys own progeny perceiuing the king to be a ruler not ruling and the whole burthen of the realm to reste in the ordinaunces of the Queene and the Duke of Suffolke began secretly to allure his friendes of the Nobilitie and priuily declared vnto them hys tytle and ryghte to the crowne and likewise didde he to certaine wise and sage gouernours and rulers of diuers Cities and Townes whych priuy attempt was so pollitickely handled and so secretly kepte that his prouision was ready before his purpose was openly published and his friendes opened themselues ere the contrary parte coulde them espie for in conclusion time reueled truthe and olde hidde hatred soddainely sprong out as yee maye hereafter both learne and heare During these doings Henry Beauford Bishop of Winchester 1448 and called the riche Cardinall departed out of this worlde and was buried at Winchester The deathe of the Bishoppe of â—…Vinchester â—…s description This man was sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster deseâ—…ded of an honourable linnage but borne in baste more noble in bloud than notable in learning hault of stomacke and highe of countenaunce riche aboue measure but not very liberall dysdainfull to his kinne and dreadefull to hys louers preferring money before friendeshippe manye things beginning and fewe performing hys couetous insaciabilitie and hope of long lyfe made hym bothe to forgette God his Prince and hymselfe of the getting of his goodes both by power Legantine and spirituall bribery I will not speake but the keeping of them for his ambitious purpose was bothe greate losse to hys naturall Prince and natiue countrey for hys hydden riches might haue well holpen the King and his secret treasure might haue relieued the communaltie when money was seâ—…nte and importunate chardges were dayly immenent An. reg 27. After the deathe of this Prelate the affaires in Fraunce were neither well looked to nor the gouernors of the countrey wel aduised Sir Frauncis Suriennes for an english capitain called sir FraÌ„cis Suriennes surnamed the Aregonois of the countrey wher he was borne a man for his wit and actiuitie admitted into the order of the Garter tooke by skaling soddainely in the nyght of the euen of our Lady day in Lent Fongieres a Town on the Fronters of Normandy belonging to the Duke of Britaine called Fougiers spoylyng the same and killing the inhabitantes The Duke of Britaigne beeing hereof aduertised sent worde by the bishop of Remines to the Frenche Kyng beseching him of his aid and counsaile in the matter The French King foorthwith sent his â—…uer Iohn Hauart and Iohn Cosinet one of the Maisters of his requestes to the King of Englande and to the Duke of Somerset he dispatched Peter de Fontaines the Maister of his horse to the whiche messengers aunswere was made aswell by the Kyng as the duke that the fact was done without their knowledge And for the truce to be kepte and not onely restitution but also amends to be made to the Duke of Britayne a daye of dyet was appoynted to be kepte at Louniers where the commissioners on both partes being assembled the frenchmen demaunded amendes wyth no small recompence The Englishemen aunswered that without offence nothing by Iustice ought to be satisfied affirming the doing of Sir Frauncis Sureinnes to be only his act without consent eyther of the Kyng of Englande or of the Duke of Somerset hys lieuetenaunt and Regent But whiles wyth long delay they talked of this matter at Louniers certain Frenchmen by aduertisement of a wagoner of Louniers Pont de Larcâ—… taken by the Frenchmen by a subeâ—… 〈◊〉 vnderstaÌ„ding that the town of Pont de Larche was but slenderly manned The wagoner laded his wagon and passed forward hauing in his companye twoo strong Varlettes clad like Carpenters wyth greate axes on their shoulders and hereto le Seigneur de Breze wyth a chosen company of men of armes lodged himselfe in a bushement neare to the gate of Saint Andrewe and Capitayne Floquet accompanied wyth sir Iames de Cleremont and another greate companye priuily lurked vnder a woode towarde Louniers When all things were appointed for the purpose earely one morning about the beginning of the moneth of October deuised to take the same town on this maner The wagoner came to the gate and called the porter by name praying hym to open the gate that hee myghte passe to Roan and retourne agayne the same nyght The Porter whiche well knewe the voyce of hys customer tooke little heede to the other twoo companions and so opened the one gate and sent another fellowe of hys to open the formoste gate When the Chariot was on the drawe bridge betwene both the gates the chariot Maister gaue the Porter money and for the nonce let one peece fall on the grounde and while the Porter stouped to take it vp the wagoner wyth hys dagger stroke hym in at hys throate so that he cried for no helpe and the .ij. great lubbers slewe the other porters and with their axes cut the axeltree of the wagon so that the drawe bridge coulde not be shortly drawen vppe This done they made a signe to Capitaine Floquet whyche wyth all speede entred the Towne slewe and tooke all the Englishemenne and amongest other the Lorde Fauconbridge Capitaine of the saide Towne was taken prisoner The losse of this place was of no small importance being the very kay passage ouer the riuer of Seyne from France into Normandy
too the Danes 252.18 and 254.51 and .255.81 Trumnine ordeyned Pastour of the Pictes 182.27 Troians flocke vnto Brutus in Grece 10.53 Trimare a Celtike word 4.104 Trebonius gyueth the Brytains an ouerthrow 41.102 Troinouantes where they inhabited 42.53 Tracie William Knight 415.61 Tracy William Knight throwne downe too the grounde by Archbishop Thomas Becket 416.85 Treason of king Harolde agaynst Queene Emma and hir children 164.97 Treason of the welshmen against their owne prince Gryffin 277.70 Trebellius Maximus made lieutenant of Britaine 66.19 Trebellius Maximus huÌ„bleth himself to his souldiours 66 38 Treason of the Saxons agaynst the Brytaynes 118.22 Troians besieged in theyr campe by the Gaules 14.52 Treason of Offa to intrap Egilbert King of East Angles 194.100 and. 196 106. Trinouants send Ambassadours of submission to Cesar 52 57 Trent riuer runneth backwarde 351.36 Trumhere thirde Bishop of Mercia 176.22 Traitors preferred for the punishment of the realm and people 244.73 Tribute payed to K. Henrie the seconde for Tholouse 424.48 Treason in Edricke de Streona iustly punished 260.4 Tribute payed by the Englishmen too the Danes inhaunced 242.24 Treske Castel deliuered to king Henrie the seconde 436.30 Treason of Gothlots a British captaine 127.86 Trouâ—…onal or Troinewith builded 16 1â—… Treacherous practises of Bassianus against the emperor Seuerus his father 80.32 and .80.62 Truce taken betwixt king Henrie the thirde and king Lewes 610.18 Trenchuile William Lord a man of greate power 399.12 Truce taken betwixt king Iohn and the Frenche king 586.25 Truce concluded betweene K. Edward and the Danes of Eastangle Northumberland 220.50 Truce in Britain for three yeares 919.52 a Trinitie Church in Irelande made the Metropolitane 386.38 Treasure and furniture which K. Richard y e first demaundeth of Tancrede K. of Sicile 487.6 Tremarle Thomas knight 1450.16 Treaty of peace pag. 1199. col 2. lin 29. TreÌ„chard Thomas knight 1450.41 Truce betwene Englande and France 1046.10 a Trutulensis hauen 73.41 Truce with Fraunce for thirtie yeares 1088.7 b Trubleuile Henrie a worthie captaine 653.68 Truce with France 1074.7 a Truce with the Scottes page 1317. col 1. line 54 Truce for two yeres 962.30 a Truce with Fraunce for four yeares 1084.20 a Truce betweene EnglaÌ„d France and their adherents 912.34 Robert Trisilian attainted 1071.25 a. hanged 1071.1 b Truce betwene England and Fraunce 995.10 b. 996.12 a. 997.3 a. 997.37 b Treason practised against Henrye Fitz Empresse 392.76 Truce with Frenchmen 1047.20 b Truce for sixe yeres with Fraunce page 1249. col 1. line 19 Trow town burned 468. line 12 Truce for nine yeres with Scots 981.3 b Tresham Thomas knight instituted Lord of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem in England 1769.48 Truce with the Scottes 1036.50 b Truce for a time in Britaine 917.17 a Truce betwene England and Fraunce 948.25 b Treason of Earle Edricus 243.51 and .244.57 and .245.9 Treason in trust 170.59 and .194.100 Truce with the Scottes 838.38 a. 899.1 a Treatie of peace at Arras page 1254. col 2. line 15 Treason of Mortimer 891.2 a Truce with the Scottes page 1406. col 2. line 37 Traile Baston 840.26 b Tumulte raysed by Londoners 914.16 a Tutburie Castell deliuered to King Henrye the second 436.32 Turnamentes forbidden 838.3 b Turold Erle sent against the Danes 240.14 Turneham Stephan coÌ„mitted to prison 474.21 Turburie Castell ouerthrowen and defaced 767.22 Cunbridge Castel wroÌ„gfully holden from the Archbyshop of Caunterburie 637.4 Turberuils treason 813.40 b. executed 814.30 b Turneham Roberte 542. line 22 Tuda dyeth 1774.8 Tunbridge Castell to belong to the seigmorie of the Sea of Caunterburie 401.105 Turneys to bee exercised in diuers places 523. â—… Tunbridge Castel taken 596.30 Tully cited 2.109 and .3 line 7â—… Tuball obteineth y e kingdome of Spaine 1.98 Tuâ—…a ordeyned Bishoppe of Northumberland 177. line â—â— Tumbart ordeyned Byshop of Hagunald 182.29 Turkell compoundeth to tarrie in Englande and is reteyned by King Egeleedus 251.6 Turkel sayleth into Denmarke to perswade Cnute to returne into England 251.20 Turkel maketh an inrode into Englande and returneth with great booties 251.88 Turgusius brother to Gurmundus King of the Affricanes 144.2 Turketell Mirenchened his treason in fleeing to the Danes 245.45 Turkell maketh himselfe chiefe Lorde and gouernour of Norffolke and Suffolke 246.55 Turkell discloseth the vnabienesse and secrets of this Realme to Kyng Swanus 247.35 Turkell ioyneth in league with King Egelred against the other Danes 247.45 and .247.86 Turkell gouernoure of the Danish fleete vnder King Swanus 248.43 Turinus Nephewe to Brute slayne 14.75 Turneham Robert taken prisoner by the Frenche King 562.15 Turkell banished the laÌ„d 260.52 and .269.14 The Turke hathe a notable ouerthrow by â—â—a page 1860 Turkell a Danish Captaine 244.113 Turstan a collector slaine 267.24 Turketellus a leader of the Danish army against King William 302.23 Turketillus a Danishe Earle subdued by Kyng Edwarde 221.47 Tunbridge Castell yeelded to Kyng William Rufus 319.51 Tuâ—…e Brian cited 4.74 Turneham Robert Lieutenance to King Iohn 560.11 Turkell made gouernour of East angle 259.11 Touracy yeelded vnto King Henrye 1487.2 sworne true vnto the K. 1487.22 Twing Robert a Knyght withstandeth straungers incumbents 639.93 Tuâ—… terrible biasing Startes appeare 191.52 Two men burnt to death with lightning at Andeuer 421.20 Twichet Iames Lorde Andeâ—…y Chiefetaine of the Cornishe Rebelles 1447.10 beheaded eadem 43 Tweede Riuer at thys daye deuideth the two Realmes of Englande and Scotland 428.7 Twing Roberte goeth to Rome for absolution 639.112 Twing Roberte restored to his patronage of Luthun in Yorkeshire 655. line 53 Twine Iohn a learned Antiquarte 1219.72 hys diligence and wary circumspection in keeping the Citie of Caunterburie from ioining with Wyat. 1724.62 V. VAriance and debate betwixt the StudeÌ„ts in Oxforde 755.63 Valeria now called Stiermacke 105.7 Valencunus moueth a rebellion in Britaine 105. line 17 Valentia the prouince in Britaine so called 105. line 55 Variance beetweene the Schollers of Oxforde and the townesmen 766. line 64 Valence William Earle of Pembroke halfe brother to King Henry the third 772.23 Valenrinianus elected Emperoure admitteth Valens his brother fellowe wyth hym in the Empire 103.62 Valentinian Emperoure 121.54 Valentinian the Emperor slayne 121.62 Valence William Earle of Pembroke 749.60 greate variaunce beetwixte hym and other Earles 749.67 hee calleth the Earle of Leycester traytor 749.71 Variance betwixt the Bishoppe of Durham and Earle Patricke for the newe building of Berwike bridge 547.56 Valiant courage of a Romaine ensigne bearers 36.46 Valuation of euery mans substance made 312.82 Vannes won by the Englishmen 918.2 b Philip de Valois y e french dyeth 945.11 b Variance beetweene the Duke of Lane and Erle â—â— Arundell 1084.3 b Variance betwixt Henrye the thirde and his Barons 64â—… 35 Vandales chased slayne by the Englishmen 260 line 84. Valdoys derogate from the grace of the sacraments 400.33 Valdors condemned and slerued to death 400.87 Variance beetweene the Goldsmithes and taylers within the Citie of London 780.21 Valentinianus brother to Gratianus the Emperour 96.15
replenished wyth Neat al kind of cattell and such store is there also of the same in euery place that y e fourth part of the land is scarcely manured for the prouision and maintenaÌ„ce of grayne Certes this fruitfulnes was not vnknown vnto the Britens long before Caesars time which was the cause wherefore our predecessors liuyng in those dayes in maner neglected Tillage and lyued by féedyng and grasing onely The grasiers themselues also then dwelled in moueable villages by companies whose custom was to deuide the ground amongst them and eche one not to depart from the place where his loÌ„t lay till by eating vp of the country about him he was inforced to remoue further and seke for better pasture and this was the brittish custome at the first It hath bene coÌ„monly reported that the ground of Wales is neyther so fruitful as that of England neither the soyle of Scotland so bountifull as that of Wales which is true if it be taken for the most part otherwise there is so good grounde in some partes of Wales as is in England albeit y e best of Scotland be scarcely comparable to the best of eyther of both Howbeit as the bounty of the Scottish doth fayle in some respect so doeth it surmount in other Plenty of riuers God and nature hauyng not appointed all countries to yeld forth lyke commodities There are also in this Island great plenty of fresh riuers streames as you haue heard already and these thorowly fraught wyth all kyndes of delicate fish accustomed to be fouÌ„d in riuers Hilles The whole Isle likewyse is very full of hilles of which some though not very many are of excedyng heigth and diuers extendyng themselues very farre from the beginnyng as wée may sée by Shooters hill which rising east of London not very far from the Thames runneth along the south side of the Island westward vntill it come to Corinwall Lyke vnto these also are the crowdoÌ„ hils which from the peke do run into the borders of Scotlande What shoulde I speake of the cheuiot hils which run xx miles in length of the blacke mountains in Wales which go from _____ to _____ miles at the lest in length of the Grames in Scotlande and of our Chiltren which are 18. myles at the lest from one end of them to the other of all which some are very well replenished with wood notwithstandyng that the most part yelde a swéete short grasse profitable for shéep wherin albeit that they of Scotland doe somewhat come behind vs yet their outward defect is inwardly recompeÌ„sed not onely with plenty of quarries and those of sondry kindes of marble hard stone and fine alabaster but also rich mines of mettal as shal be shewed hereafter Windes In this Islande likewyse the wyndes are commonly more stronge and fierce then in anye other places of the maine and that is often séene vppon the naked hilles which are not garded with trées to beare it of That grieuous incoÌ„uenience also inforceth our Nobility gentry and comminaltie Bâ—… to build their houses in the valeis leauing the high groundes vnto their corne and cattell least the cold and stormy blastes of winter should bréede theÌ„ greater anoyance wheras in other Regions eche one desireth to set his house aloft on the hyll not onely to be sene a farre of and cast forth their beames of stately curious workemaÌ„ship into euery quarter of the country but also in whote habitations for coldensse sake of the ayre sith the heate is neuer so vehement on the hill top as in the valey because the reuerberation of the sunne beame eyther reacheth not so farre as the highest or else becoÌ„meth not so strong when it is reflected to the lower mountayne But to leaue our Buyldinges Husâ—… ameâ—… vnto the purposed place which notwithstanding haue verye muche increased I meane for curiositye and coste in Englande Wales and Scotland within these fewe yeares and to returne to the soyle againe Certainelye it is euen now in these our dayes growne to bée muche more fruitefull then it hath bene in times past The cause is for that our countreimen are growne to be more paynefull skilful and carefull thorowe recompence of gayne then heretofore they haue béene insomuch that my Synchroni or time felowes can reap at thys present great commoditye in a lyttle roume whereas of late yeares a great compasse hath yéelded but small profite and thys onely thorowe the ydle and negligent occupatioÌ„ of such as mannured and had the same in occupying I myght sette downe examples out of all the partes of thys Islande that is to say manye out of Englande moe out of Scotlande but most of all out of Wales in which two last rehearsed verye little other foode and lyuelyhoode was woont to be looked for beside fleshe more then the soyle of it selfe and the cow gaue the people in y e meane tyme lyuing idelly dissolutely by picking and stealing one froÌ„ another all which vices are nowe for the most part relinquished so that ech nation manureth hir owne with triple commoditie to that it was before tyme. The pasture of thys Islande is accordyng to the nature scituation of the soyle 〈◊〉 whereby in most places it is plentifull verye fine batable and such as eyther fatteth our cattel with spéede or yéeldeth great abundaunce of mylke and creame whereof the yellowest butter and finest chéese are made But where the blewe claye aboundeth which hardelye drinketh vppe the winters water in long season there the grasse is speary rough and very apte for bushes by which occasion it becommeth nothing so profitable to the owner The best pasture ground of all Englande is in Wales and of all the pasture in Wales that of Cardigan is the chiefe I speake of that which is to be founde in the mountaines there where the hundreth part of the grasse growing is not eaten but suffered to rotte on the grounde whereby the soyle becommeth matted and dyuers Bogges and quicke moores made wyth all in long continuance bycause all the cattle in the countrey are not able to eate it downe â—â—dowes Our medowes are either bottomes wherof we haue great store and those very large bycause our soyle is hilly or else lande meades The first of them are yearely and often ouerflowen by the rysing of such streames as passe thorowe the same or violent falles of lande waters that dyscende from the hylles about them The other are seldome or neuer ouerflowen that is the cause wherefore their grasse is shorter than that of the bottomes and yet is it farre more fine wholsome and batable sith the haye of our â—â—we meddowes is not onely full of sandy cinder which bréedeth sundry diseases in our cattell but also more roâ—â—y foggy full of flagges and therefore not so profitable for â—â—ouer and forrage as y e higher meades be The differeÌ„ce furthermore in theyr commodities is great for whereas in our
handes of this kyng Edward and therfore made his Charter in writyng dated and sealed the fourth yeare of his raigne All the nobles and gentlemen of Scotlande also repayred to Barwike and did homage fealtie to king Edwarde there becoÌ„myng his subiectes For the better assurance of whose othes also king Edward kept all the strengths holdes of Scotland in his owne handes and hereupon all their lawes processe all iudgement all giftes of aâ—â—ices and others passed vnder the name and autoritie of king Edwarde Lelande touchyng the same rehearsall writeth thereof in this maner In the yere of our lord 1295. the same Iohn king of Scottes contrary to his faith and alleageaunce rebelled against king Edward and came into england and burnt and slew without all modesty and mercy Whereupon king Edwarde with a great hoste went to Newcastle vppon Tine passed the water of Twéede and besieged Barwike and gote it Also he wan the castell of Dunbar there were slaine at this brunt 15700. Scots Then he procéeded further and gate the Castle of Rokesborow and the castle of EdeÌ„borough Striuelin and Gedworth and his people herried all the lande In the meane season y e sayd king Iohn of Scots considering y t he was not of power to w tstand y e said king Edward sent his letters and besought him of treatie and peace which king Edward benignly graunted and sent to him againe that he should come to the towne of Brethin and bring thither the great lords of Scotland w t him The king of england seÌ„t thither Antony Beke bishop of DurhaÌ„ with his royall power to conclude the saide treatice and there it was agréed that y e said Iohn and all the Scottes should vtterly submitte theÌ„selues to the kings will to the end y e said submissioÌ„ should be performed accordingly y e king of Scottes laid his sonne in hostage and pledge There also he made his letters sealed with the common seale of Scotland by the which he knowledging his simplenes great offence done to his lord king Edward of englande by his full power frée will yelded vp all the lande of Scotland with all the people homage of the same Then y e said king Edward went forth to sée the mountaines and vnderstandyng that all was in quyete and peace he turned to y e Abbey of Stone of Chanons regular where he tooke the stone called the Regall of Scotland vpoÌ„ which the kings of Scotland were wont to sitte at the time of their coronations for a throne and sent it to the Abbey of Westminster commaundyng to make a chaire thereof for the priestes that should sing masse at the high altare which chaire was made and standeth yet there at this day In the yere of our Lord 1296. the king held his Parliament at Barwike and there he tooke homage singularly of all the lordes and nobles of Scotland And for a perpetuall memory of the same they made their letters patentes sealed with their seales theÌ„ the king of england made William Warreine earle of Surrey and Southsaxe Lord Warden of Scotland Hugh of Cressingham treasorer and William Ormesby iustice of Scotland and foorthwith sent king Iohn to the tower of London and Iohn Comyn and the earle Badenauth the erle of Bohan other lordes into england to diuers places on this syde of the Trent And after that in the yere of our lord 1297 at the feast of Christmas the kyng called before him the sayd Iohn king of Scottes although he had committed hym to warde and saide that he would burne or destroy their castels townes landes if he were not recompenced for hys costes damages sustained in the warres but king Iohn the other that were inwarde aunswered that they had nothing sith their liues their deathes and goods were in his handes The king vpon that aunswer mooued with pity graunted them theyr lyues so that they would doe their homage make their othe solemnly at the high altar in the church of the Abbey of Westminster vppon the Eucharist that they and euery of theÌ„ should holde and kepe true fayth obedience and allegiaunce to the said king Edward and his heires kinges of englande for euer And where the said king of Scots saw the kinges banner of england displayed he and all hys should draw there vnto And that neyther he nor any of his from thenceforth should beare armes against the king of england or any of his bloud Finally the king rewarding wyth great giftes the sayd king Iohn his lordes suffered them to departe But they went into Scotland alway imagining notwithstaÌ„ding this their submissioÌ„ how they might oppresse king Edward and disturbe his realme The Scottes sent also to the king of Fraunce for succour and helpe who sent them shippes to Barwike furnished with men of armes the king of england then beyng in Flaunders In the yeare of our lord 1298. the king weÌ„t into Scotland with a great host and y e Scots also assembled in great number but the king faught with them at Fawkirke on S. Mary Magdalenes daye where were slayne lx M. Scots and William Walleys that was their captayne fled who beyng taken afterward was hanged drawen and quartered at London After this the Scottes rebelled agayne and all y e lordes of Scotland chose Robert Bruis to be king except only Iohn CoÌ„myn earle of Carrike who would not consent thereto because of his othe made to y e king of england Wherefore Robert Bruis This was done vpon the 29. of Ian. 1306. slewe hym at Dumfrise and the same Robert Bruis was crowned at Schone Abbay Hereupon the king of england assembled a great hoste and rode thorough all Scotland and discomfited Robert Bruis and slue viij M. Scottes and tooke the most part of all the lordes of Scotlande putting the temporall lordes to death because they were foresworne Edward borne at Carnaruan sonne of this Edward was next king of England who froÌ„ the beginning of his reigne enioyed ScotlaÌ„d peaceably dooing in all thinges as is aboue sayde of king Edwarde his father vntill towarde the latter ende of his reigne about which time thys Robert Bruse conspired against him with the helpe of a few forsworn Scottes forswore himselfe king of Scottes Hereupon this Edward with Thomas earle of Lancaster and many other Lords made warre vpoÌ„ him about the feast of Mary magdalene the sayde Bruse and hys partakers being already accursed by the Pope for breaking the truce that he had established betwixt theÌ„ â–ª But being infortunate in his first warres against him he suffered Edwarde the sonne Baliol to proclaime himself king of Scottes and neuerthelesse héelde forth his warres agaynst Bruse before the ending of which he dyed as I reade Edwarde borne at Windsore sonne of Edward y e second was next king of england at y e age of fiftéene yeares in whose minoritie the Scots practised with Isabell mother to this Edwarde and wyth Roger Mortymer earle of
officers and offices after the maner of their countries that very little of the olde regiment remayned more then the bares names of some officers except 〈◊〉 aduenture in Kent so that 〈◊〉 these dayes it is hard to set downe any great certainty of thing â–ª as they stoode in Alfreds time more then is remembred touched at this present â—â—at a â—â—th is Some as it were roming or â—â—uing at y e name Lath affirme that they were certen circuites in euery câ—…uÌ„ty or shyre coÌ„tayning an appâ—…ynted number of townes whose inhabitaâ—…ntes alwayes assembled to know and vnderstande of matters touching their portions in to some one appoynted place or other within their limites especiallye whylest the causes were such as required not the ayde or assistaâ—…nce of the whole countye Of these Lathes also as they saye some shyres had more some lesse as they were of greatnesse â—â—â—les And M. LaÌ„bert séemeth to be of the opinion that the leâ—…s of our tyme wherein these pledges be yet called Franci plegij of the worde Frée burghe doe yéelde some shadow of that politike institutioÌ„ of Alfrede but sith my skill is so small in these cases that I dare not iudge any thing at all as of myne owne knowledge I will not seâ—…te downe any thing more then I read and reâ—…ding no more of lathes my next talke shal be of hundredes â—â—ndred â—â—eapoÌ„â—â— The hundrede and the wapentake is all one and by this diuision not a name appertynent to a sette number of townes for then 〈◊〉 hundrede shoulde be of equall quantitie out a limited iurisdiction within the compasâ—…e whereof were an hundred persons called pledges â—â—arie â—…ithing or ten deâ—…aries or tithings of men of which eache one was bounde for other good abering and laudable behauiour in the coÌ„mon welth of the realme â—â—â—hing 〈◊〉 in laâ—â— Decuâ—â— The chiefe man lykewyse of euerie Denarie or Tithing was in those dayes called a tithing man in latine Decurio â—â—sholâ—â— but now in most places a borsholder as in Kent where euery tithing iâ—…â—â—re ouer named â—… Burrow Burrow although that in the West countrie he be still called a Tithing man and his 〈◊〉 a Tithing as haue hearde at large I reade â—…urther more and it is partly afore nâ—…ted that the sayde Alfrâ—…de caused â—â—che man of frée condicion for the better maintenaunce of his peace to be 〈◊〉 into some hundred by placing himselfe in one Denarie or other where he might alwaâ—…es haue such as should swerâ—… or saye vppon 〈…〉 for his honest be 〈…〉 if it should happen at any time that his credite should 〈◊〉 in question In like sort I gather out of Leland and other that if any smâ—◠〈◊〉 did fall out worthie to be 〈◊〉 the Tithing man or boâ—…sholder now officers 〈◊〉 the coÌ„mandement of y e Constable should 〈…〉 same in their Letes wheras the greatest causes were referred to the Hundredes the greater to the Lathes and the greatest of all to the shire daies where the Earles or Aldermen dyd set themselues and make finall endes of the same according vnto Iustice For this purpose likewise in euery Hundred were 〈◊〉 men chosen of good age and wisdome Twelue men and those 〈◊〉 to gyue their sentences without respect of person and in this maner as they gather were thinges 〈◊〉 in those daies In my tyme there are found to be in Englande 40. shyres and likewise 13. in Wales Fourtie shyres in Englande thirtéene in Wales and these lâ—…tter erâ—… 〈…〉 by King Henry y e eyght who made the Brythe or WelchmeÌ„ 〈◊〉 in all respectes vnto the Englishe and brought to â—…asse that both nations should indifferently 〈◊〉 gouerned by one law which in times past 〈◊〉 ordred by diuers those far descrepaâ—…t â—…isagreyng one wyth an other as by the seuerall view 〈◊〉 y e same is yet easy to be deserâ—…ed The names of the shyres in England 〈◊〉 these wherof the first 〈…〉 betwéene the Bâ—…ittish sea and the Thames Kent Sussex Surrey Hampshyre Barkeshyre Wilshyre Dorset shyre Somerset Deuon Câ—…mewall There are moreouer on the north side of the Thames betwéene the same the riuer â–ª Trent which passeth thorowe the middest of Englande as Polidore sayth 16. other shires whereof sixe lye towarde the east the rest towarde the west more into the middest of the countrye Essex Middlesex Hartfordshire Suffolke Norfolke Cambridge shyre Bedforde Huntingdon Buckingham Oxford Northampton Rutland Lewcestershire Nottingham shyre Warwicke Lincolne We haue 6. also that haue there place westward towardes wales whose names insue Glocester Hereford Worcester Shropeshiâ—â— Stafford Chestershire And these are the 32. shires which lie by south of the Trent Beyonde the same ryuer we haue in lyke sort other 8. as Darby Yorke Lancaster Comberlande Westmerland Richemonde Durham Northumberland So that in the portioÌ„ sometime called Lhoegres there are nowe fourtie shyres In Wales furthermore are 13. wherof 7. are in south Wales Cardigan or Cereticon Penmoroke or Penbrooke Caermardine Glamorgan Moneâ—â—â—h Breckenocke Radnor In Northwales likewise are 6. that is to say Anglesey Carnaruon Merioneth Denbighe Flint Montgomery Which being added to those of EnglaÌ„d yéeld 53. shires or couÌ„ties Odde parcelles of shyres so y e vnder the Queenes Maiesty are so many Counties whereby it is easily discerned that hir power farre excéedeth that of Offa who of olde time was highelye honoured for that he had so much of Brytaine vnder hys subiection as afterwarde conteined 39. shyres when the diuision was made whereof I spake before Thys is moreouer to be noted in our deuision of shyres that they bee not alwayes counted or laid togither in one percel wherof I haue great marueyle But sith the occasion hath growen as I take it either by Priuyledge or some lyke occasion it is better bryefelye to set downe howe some of these partes lye then to spende the tyme in séeking a iust cause of thys their odde diuision First therfore I note that in the part of Buckingham shyre betwéene Amondesham and Beconsfelde there is a péece of Hartforde shyre to be founde enuironed rounde about wyth the countye of Buckingham and yet thys patche is not aboue thrée myles in length two in breadth at the verye most In Barkeshyre also betwéene Ruscombe and Okingham is a péece of Wilshyre one myle in breadth and foure myles in length whereof one side lyeth on the Loden riuer In the borders of Northamton shyre directlye ouer against Luffelde a towne in Buckinghamshyre I fynde a percell of Oxfordâ—… shyre not passing two miles in compasse With Oxford shyre diuers doe participatâ—… in so much that a péece of Glocester shyre lyeth halfe in Warwicke shyre and halfe in Oxforde shyre not very farre from Horâ—â—ton Such another patche is there of Glocester shyre not farre from long Compton but lying in Oxforde county and also a péece of Worcester shire dyrectly betwéene it and Glocester shyre Glocester hath y e
theÌ„ not so rashly vttered as they were pollitickly noted For albeit that for the present tyme theyr efficacie was dissembled and semblaunce made as though he spake but meryly yet at the very enteraunce of thys our gracious Quéene vnto the possession of the Crowne they were so prouidently called to remembrance and such 〈◊〉 die reformation sought of all handes for the redresse of this incoÌ„uenience that our 〈◊〉 was sooner furnished wyth armour and munition from diuers partes of the 〈◊〉 beside great plentie that was forged hereâ—â— home then our enemies could get vnderstaÌ„ding of any such prouision to be made 〈◊〉 this pollicie also was the no small hope câ—â—ceyued by Spanyardes vtterly cut of 〈◊〉 of open friendes being nowe become our â—â—crete enemies and thereto watching a 〈◊〉 wherein to atchieue some heauie exploite agaynst vs and our countrye dyd there vpon chaunge their purposes whereby Englande obtayned rest that otherwyse might haue ben sure of sharp cruel wars Thus a Spanish worde vttered by one man at one time â–ª ouerthrew or at y e leastwise hindered sunâ—â—â— priuy practises of many at another In times past the chiefe force of Englande consisted in their loÌ„g bowes but now we haue in maner generally giuen ouer that kinde of artillerie and for long bowes in déede doe practize to shoote compasse for our pastime which kinde of shooting can neuer yeld any smart stroke nor beate downe our enemies as our country men were woont to doe at euery time â—…f néede Certes the Frenchmen and Ruttâ—â—â—â—…eriding our new archerie in respect of their corslets will not let in open skirmish yf 〈◊〉 leysure serue to turne vp their tailes and 〈◊〉 shoote Englishe and all bycause our strong shooting is decayed and layed in bedde But if some of our English men nowe lyued 〈◊〉 serued king Edward the third in his warrâ—â— with Fraunce the bréeche of such a Verâ—â—â— should haue béene nailed to his 〈◊〉 with one arrow an other fethered in his bowels before he shoulde haue turned about to 〈◊〉 who shotte the first But as our shooting 〈◊〉 thus in maner vtterly decayed amoÌ„g vs 〈◊〉 way so our countrie men were skilful in 〈◊〉 other poyntes as in shooting in small Pieces the Calâ—…uer and handling of the Pyke in the seuerall vses whereof 〈◊〉 are become very experte Our armour â—â—â—fereth not from that of other nations thâ—â—fore consisteth of corslets almaine 〈◊〉 shirtes of mayle Iackes quilted and couered ouer wyth leather fustien oâ—… 〈…〉 thicke plates of yron that are fowed in 〈◊〉 same and of which there is no towne 〈◊〉 â—…lage that hath not hir conuenient furniture The sayd armour and munition also 〈…〉 in one seuerall place appoynted by the â—â—â—sent of the whole parish where it is alwayes ready to be had and worne within an houres warning Sometime also it is occupyed 〈◊〉 plâ—â—seth the Magistrate eyther to view the aâ—â—â—men and take note of the wel kéeping of the same or finally to sée those that are inrolled to exercise eache one his seuerall weapon according to his appointment Certes there is almost no village so poore in Englande be it neuer so small that hath not sufficient furniture in a readines to set forth thrée or foure soldiors or one archer one gunner one pike a byll man at the least No there is not so much wanting as their verye lyueries and cappes which are lest to be accounted of if any haste required What store of â—â—â—nition armour the Quéenes maiestie hath in hir store houses it lyeth not in 〈◊〉 to yelde accompt sith I suppose the same to be infinite And where as it was comâ—â—â—ily sayde after the losse of Calais that Englande should neuer recouer their Ordinance there left that same is at this time prooued false sith euen some of the same persons doe now confesse that thys lande was neuer better furnished wyth these thinges in any kinges dayes that raigned since the conquest As for the armouries of diuers of the Nobilitie wherof I also haue séene a part they are so well furnished wyth in some one Barons custodie that I haue séene thrée score corslets at once beside calyuers handgunnes bowes sheiefes of arrowes pykes bylles pollaxes flaskes touchboxes targettes c. the verye sight wherof appalled my courage what would y e wearing of some of theÌ„ haue done this trow you if I should vse them in the field I would write here of our maner of going to y e wars but what hath the long blacke gowne to doe with glistering armour what acquaintance can there be betwixt Mars and the Muses or how should a man write any thing to the purpose of that wherewith he is nothing acquainted Of the Nauie of Englande Cap. 13. THe Nauie of England may be deuided into thrée sortes of which the one serueth for the warres the other for burden the thirde for fishermen which get their lyuing by fishing on the sea How many of the first order are maintained within the realme it passeth my cunning to expresse yet sith it may be parted into the Nauie Royall and common fléete I thincke good to speake of those that belong vnto the Prince so much the rather for that their number is certaine well knowne to very many Certes there is no Prince in Europe that hath a more beautifull sorte of shippes then the Quéenes maiestie of Englande at this present those generally are of such excéeding 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 of them being well appoynted and furnished as they ought 〈◊〉 let to encounter with thrée or foure of them of other countries and eyther 〈◊〉 them or put them to â—â—â—ght yf they may not bring them home Neyther are the mouldeâ—… of any forrain Barckes so conueniently 〈◊〉 to broke the seas in any part of the 〈◊〉 as thâ—…se of England therfore the 〈◊〉 report that straungers make of our ships amongst theÌ„selues iâ—… dayly 〈◊〉 to be true which 〈◊〉 that for strength assurance 〈…〉 swiftnesse of sayling there are no vesselles in the world to be compared with 〈◊〉 The Quéenes highnesse hath at this present alreadie made and furnished to the number of one and twenty great shippes which lye for the most part in Gillingham Rode beside thrée Gallies of whose particular names it shall not be amisse to make reporte at this time The first of them therefore is called Bonaduenture The next hight the Elizabeth Ionas a name deuised by hir grace in remembraunce of hir owne deliuerance from the fury of hir enemies from which in one respect she was no lesse myraculously preserued then was the prophet Ionas froÌ„ the belly of the Whale The White boate is the thirde And after them she hath the Philip and Mary The Triumph The Bull. The Tygre so called of hyr excéedyng nimblenesse in sayling swiftnesse of course The Antlop The Hope The Lyon The Victorie The Mary rose The Foresight The Cadish The Swift sute The Ayde The Handmaide The Dread not The Swallow The Genet
to be touched in thys description thus much of the hel Kettles There is a Well in Darby shyre called Tiddeswell whose water often séemeth to ryse and fall as the Sea which is fortye mile from it doth vsually accustome to ebbe and flowe and hereof an opinion is growen that it kéepeth an ordinary course as the sea doth howbeit sith dyuers are knowne to haue watched the same it may be y t at sometimes it ryseth but not continually and that it so doth I am fullye perswaded to beléeue But ynough of the woonders lest I do séeme by talking longer of them woonderouslye to ouershoote my selfe and forget howe much doth rest behynde of the dyscription of my countrey ¶ The thirde Booke of the historicall description of Brytaine conteyning these chapters insuing 1. Of the foode and dyet of thenglish 2. Of their apparrell and attyre 3. Of the Lawes of Englande sithens hir first inhabitation 4. Of degrees of people in the common wealth of Englande 5. Of prouision made for the poore 6. Of sundry kindes of punishment prouided for offenders 7. Of Sauage beastes and Vermines 8. Of Cattell kept for profite 9. Of wylde and tame Foules 10. Of fishe vsually taken vpon our coastes 11. Of Hawkes and rauenous Foules 12. Of venimous Beastes 13. Of English Dogges 14. Of English Saffron 15. Of quarries of Stone for buylding 16. Of sundry Mineralles 17. Of Salt made in Englande 18. Of Mettalles 19. Of precious Stones 20. Of the Coynes of Englande 21. Of our accompt of time and hir parts 22. Of our maner of measuring the length and bredth of thinges 23. Of English weightes 24. Of liquide measures 25. Of drie measures 26. Of thorowfares ¶ Of the foode and diet of the Englishe Cap. 1. THe scituation of our region lying néere vnto the north doth cause the heate of our stomaches somewhat to increase and become of greater force wherefore our bodies doe craue somewhat more ample nourishment then the inhabitantes of the hotter regions are accustomed wythall whose dygestyue force is not altogither so vehement because theyr internall heate is not so strong as ours which is kept in by the coldnesse of the ayre that from time to tyme especially in winter doth enuiron our bodies It is no marueyle therfore that our tables are ofteÌ„times more pleÌ„tifully garnished theÌ„ those of other nations this trade hath continued with vs euen sithence the very beginning for before the Romaines founde out knewe the waye vnto our country our predecessours fedde largely vpon fleshe mâ—…ke whereof there was great abundance in thys Isle because they applyed their chief studies vnto pasturage and féeding After this maner also did our Welch Brytons order theÌ„selues in theyr dyet so long as they liued of themselues but after they became to be vnited made equal with the English they framed their appetites to liue after our maner so that at thys day there is very litle difference betwéene vs in our dyets In olde time the north Brytons did giue themselues generally to great abstinence and in tyme of warres their souldiours would often feede but once or twice at the most in two or thrée dayes especially if they helde themselues in secrete or coulde haue no issue out of theyr Bogges and maryses thorowe the presence of the enimie In this penurye also they vsed to créepe into the water or moorish plots vp vnto the chinnes and there remaine a long tyme only to quallify the heates of their stomackes by violence which otherwyse would haue wrought and béene readye to oppresse them for hunger and want of sustinance In those daies likewise it was taken for a great offence amongst them to eate eyther goose hare or henne bicause of a certaine supersticious opinion which they had conceyued of those thrée creatures howbeit after that the Romaynes had once founde an entraunce into this Island it was not long ere open shipwracke was made of this religious obseruation so that in processe of time so well the Brytons as y e Romaines gaue ouer to make anye such difference in meates as they had done before time From thenceforth also vnto our dayes euen in this season wherein we liue there is no restraint of any meate eyther for religions sake or publike order but it is lawfull for euery man to féede vpon whatsoeuer he is able to purchase except it be vpon those dayes whereon eating of fleshe is especially forbidden by the lawes of the realme which order is taken only to the ende our numbers of cattell maye be the better increased and that abundaunce of fishe which the sea yéeldeth more generally receyued Beside this there is great consideration had in making of this law for the preseruatioÌ„ of the nauy maintenaunce of conuenient numbers of sea faryng men both which woulde otherwyse greatlye decaye if some meanes were not found wherby they might be increased But howsouer this case standeth white meates as milk butter chéese which were woont to be accouÌ„ted of as one of the chiefe stayes thorowout the Island are now reputed as foode appertinent only to the inferiour sort whylest such as are more wealthie doe féede vppon the fleshe of all kindes of cattell accustomed to be eaten all sortes of fishe taken vpoÌ„ our coastes and in our freshe ryuers such diuersitie of wilde and tame foules as are eyther bredde in our Islande or brought ouer vnto vs from other countries of the maine In number of dishes and change of meate the nobilitie of Englande doe most excéede sith there is no daye in maner that passeth ouer their heades wherein they haue not onely béefe mutton veale lambe kidde porke conie capon pigge or so many of these as the season yeldeth but also some portioÌ„ of the redde or fallow déere beside great varietie of fishe and wildefowle and thereto sundrie other delicates wherin the swéet hande of the Portingale is not waÌ„ting so that for a man to dine with one of them and to tast of euery dishe that standeth before him which fewe vse to doe but to féede vppon that him best liketh for the time is rather to yéelde vnto a conspiracie with a great deale of meate for the spéedie suppression of naturall health theÌ„ to satisfie himselfe with a competent repast to sustayne his lyfe withall But as thys large feeding is not séene in their gestes no more is it in their owne persons for sith they haue dayly much resort vnto their tables many tymes vnlooked for and thereto retayne great numbers of seruaunts it is very requisite for them to be somewhat plentifull in this behalfe The chiefe part lykewyse of their dayly prouisioÌ„ is brought in before theÌ„ placed on their tables whereof when they haue takeÌ„ what it pleaseth theÌ„ the rest is reserued afterward sent downe to their seruing men waiters who fed thereon in lyke sort with conuenient moderatioÌ„ their reuersion also being bestowed vpoÌ„ the poore which lye ready at
their gates in great numbers to receyue the same This is spokē of the chiefe tables whereat the nobleman his ladie and guestes are accustomed to sit beside which they haue a certayne ordinarie allowaunce dayly appointed for their halles where the chiefe officers and housholde seruaunts for all are not permitted to wayte vppon theyr maister with them such inferiour guestes do féede as are not of calling to associate the noble mā himself so that besides those afore mencioned which are called to the principall table there are commonly fourtie or thrée score persons fed in those halles to the great reliefe of such strāgers as oft be partakers thereof As for drincke it is not vsually set on the table in pottes or cruses but each one calleth for a cup of such as he listeth to haue or as necessitie vrgeth him so y t whē he hath tasted of it he deliuereth the cuppe againe to some one of the standers by who making it cleane restoreth it to the cubborne frō whēce he fetched the same By this occasion much ydle tippling is furthermore cut of for whereas if the full pottes shoulde continuallye stande néere the trencher diuers woulde alwayes be dealing with them whereas now they drincke seldome only to auoide the note of great drinkers or often troubling of y e seruitours Neuerthelesse in the noble mēs halles this order is not vsed neyther in any mans house commonly vnder the degrée of a knight or Squire of great reuenues The gentlemen and marchant kéepe much about one rate and eache of them contenteth himselfe with foure or fiue or sixe dishes when they haue but small resorte or peraduenture with one or two or thrée ▪ at the most when they haue no straungers to accompanie them at their owne table And yet their seruauntes haue their ordinarye dyet assigned beside such as is left at their masters bordes and not appointed to be brought thither the seconde time which is often séene generally in venison or some especiall dishe whereon the Marchaunte man himselfe lyketh to féede whē it is colde or peraduenture is better so then yf it were warme or hote To be short at such time as the marchauntes doe make their ordinarie or voluntarie feasts it is a worlde to sée what great prouision is made of all maner of delicate meates from euery quarter of the country wherein beside that they are oftē comparable herein to the nobilitie of the lande they will seldome regarde any thing that the butcher vsually killeth but reiect the same as not woorthie to come in place In such cases also geliffes conserues suckeites codinacs marmilates marchepaine sugred bread gingerbreade florentines wildfowle venison of all sortes outlandish confectiōs do generally beare y e sway with other infinite deuises of our owne not possible for me to remember But amōg all these the kinde of meate which is obtayned with most difficultie is commonly taken for the most delicate thervpon eache guest will soonest desire to féede And as all estates doe excéede herein I meane for number of costly dishes so these forget not to vse y e like excesse in wine insomuch as there is no kind to be had neither any where more store of al sortes then in Englād wherof at such great méetinges there is not some portion prouided Furthermore when these haue had their course which nature yeldeth sundry sortes of artificial stuffe imust in like maner succéede in their turnes beside Ale béere which neuerthelesse beare the greatest brunt in drincking and are of so many sortes ages as it pleaseth the Bruer to make them The bere that is vsed at noble mens tables is commōlye of a yeare olde or peraduenture of twoo yeres tunning or more but this is not generall it is also brued in Marche therefore called Marche bere but for the housholde it is vsually not vnder a monethes age eache one coueting to haue y e same stale as he may so that it be not soure and his breade new as is possible so that it be not hote The artificer and husbandman make greatest accompt of such meate as they maye soonest come by and haue it quicklyest readie their foode also consisteth principally in Béefe and such meate as the Butcher selleth that is to say Mutton Veale Lamb Porke c. wherof the Artificer findeth great store in the markets adioyning beside Souse Brawne Bacon Fruite Pyes of fruite Foules of sundrie sortes Chéese Butter Egges c. as the other wāteth it not at home by his owne prouision which is at the best hande commonly least charge In festing also this latter sort doe excéede after their maner especially at Brydales purifications of women and such like odde méetinges where it is incredible to tell what meate is consumed and spent eache one bringing such a dishe or so many as hys wyfe and he doe consult vpon but alwayes with this consideration that the léefer friende shall haue the best intertainement This also is commonly séene at these bankets that the goodman of the house is not charged with any thing sauing bread drinke house rowme and fire But the artificers in cities and good townes doe deale farre otherwyse for albeit that some of them doe suffer their iawes to go oft before their clawes diuers of thē by making good cheare do hinder themselues and other men yet the wiser sort can handle the matter well ynough in these Iunkettinges and therefore their frugalitie deserueth commendation To conclude both the arficer and the husbandman are sufficiently liberall and very friendly at their tables and when they méete they are so merie without malice and plaine without inwarde craft subtilty that it woulde doe a man good to be in companie among them Herein onely are the inferiour sort to be blamed that being thus assembled their talke is now and then such as sauoureth of scurrilitie and ribaldrye a thing naturallye incident to carters clownes who thincke themselues not to be merie and welcome yf their foolish vaines in this behalfe be neuer so little restrayned This is moreouer to be added in these assembles that if they happen to stumble vpon a péece of venison and a cup of wine or very strong béere or ale which latter they commonly prouide agaynst their appoynted dayes they thincke their cheare so great and thēselues to haue fared so well I haue dined so well as my Lorde Mayor as the Lorde Mayor of London with whome when their bellies be full they will often make comparison I might here talke somewhat of the great silence that is vsed at the tables of the honorable wyser sort generally ouer all y e realme likewyse of the moderate eating and drincking that is dayly séene and finally of the regard that eache one hath to kéepe himselfe from the note of surffetting and drunckennesse for which cause salt meate except béefe bacon and porke are not any white estéemed and yet these three may not be much powdered but as
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dâ—…e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌ„d But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestâ—â—tha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
and returned into Angus King Edwarde as then beeing in Fraunce Hugh Cressingham sent into Scotlande hearing of these exploits atchieued by this Wallace his aduersarie sent dyuers noble captaines vnto his lieutenāt Hugh Cressingham with an armie into Scotland to redresse the matter Heere encountryng with the enimies the thirde Ides of September he obtayned a righte worthie victorie Hugh Cressingham slayn at Striueling and his army discomfited by Willyam Wallace for he slewe not only the forsayde Cressingham with a greate parte of his armye beeing passed the tyuer but also forced the residue to flee in suche sorte that a greate number of them were drowned and fewe escaped awaye with lyfe Thus hauing gotten the vpper hande of his enimies here at Striueling hee returned againe to the siege of Couper The castell of Couper rendred to Wallace whyche shortely after vppon his returne thyther was rendred vnto hym by those that were within in garrison There were many of the Scottishe nobilitie the same tyme that sente vnto hym offeryng to leaue the king of Englands part and to ayde him with money and victuals if he would onlye receyue them into fauoure wherevnto hee graunted By which meanes sundry other castels were yelded vnto him the whiche after he had garninished with men munition and victuals accordingly as was thought requisite he brake vp his campe and went with sundrie of his most faithfull frendes vnto the castell of Striueling Dearth in Scotlande Afterwardes perceyuing that through scarcitie of corne great dearth rose on eche side within the realme of Scotland The policie of Wallace to relieue the peoples lacke in tyme of dearth he deuised which way he might best relieue the peoples necessitie lack in that behalfe and herevppon he determined to passe with a mightie armie into Englande and to soiorne there the moste parte of the winter in susteyning the whole number of his men of war on suche prouision as they mighte fynde within the boundes of their enimies countrey He commaunded therfore that all the Scots appointed to goe with him in that iourney Disobedience punished shuld be readie at a certaine day and place prefixed but dyuers of the Northerne Scottes as they of Abirden and other for that they disobeyed his cōmaundements sette foorth by letters and proclamations were hanged as rebelles and traytours to theyr countrey Thus putting the enimies in great feare and terrour of his awfull name he brought his army backe againe into Scotlande loden with spoyle and glorie of their prosperous atchieued iorney They entred into Englande as Iohannes Maior writeth about the feaste of all Saintes and remayned there till Candelmas after liuing still vpon the spoyle of the Englishmens goodes King Edwards message vnto Wallace Edward king of Englande beeing enformed of the greate slaughter of his people and what damage the Scottes had done in Northumberlande hee returned in greate displeasure out of Fraunce into Englande and sent his ambassadors vnto Wallace sore menacing him for that he had inuaded his realme in suche cruell wise in his absēce which he durst as he sent him word ful little haue done if he had bin at home himself The answere of Wallace to king Edwards message as the Scots do write Wallace herevnto answered that he had taken the aduauntage for the atchieuing of his enterprise touching the inuasion of Englande in lyke sort as king Edward had done for the conquest of Scotlande at suche tyme as hee was chosen by the nobles of the realme as indifferent Iudge in decision of the right and lawfull title of the parties that stroue and were at contention for the crowne And further to the ende it might appere vnto king Edward that he inuaded Englande in defence of his owne natiue countrey and that he was fully bent to employe his whole endeuor to deliuer the same from all manner of subiection to any foraine power and to reuenge the iniuries done by the Englishmen in tyme past he willed the Englishe ambassadors to declare from hym vnto king Edward that he purposed to hold his Easter in Englande if God fortuned him lyfe and that in despite of king Edward and al such as would beare armour against him And vndoubtedly according to his promise Wallace entred England with an armie of .xxx. thousand menne he kept his day for assemblyng together an armye of .xxx. thousand men he entred into Englande at the tyme before appoynted where king Edwarde was readie with an armie vpon Stanelmore double in number to the Scots to giue them battayle but when the tyme came that both parties were ready to haue ioyned the Englishemen withdrewe hauing no lust as should seeme to fyght with the Scottes at that tyme who perceyuing them to giue back incontinently woulde haue rushed foorthe of their rankes to haue pursewed in chase after them but Wallace doubting least the Englishmen had ment some policie caused the Scottes to keepe together in order of battayle and so preseruing them from the deceytfull malice of their enimies broughte them backe into Scotlande with lyues and honours saued besides the infinite spoyle and booties which they got in this iorney But as in the beginning all men were glad to support Wallace in all exploytes and enterprises which he tooke in hand so afterwards whē his fame began to waxe great to the derogation of other mennes renoumes suche as were farre his superiours in birth and lignage that fauour which many bare him at the first was now turned into Enuie hauyng no small indignation that a man of so base parentage shoulde so surmount them in all honour and dignitie Wallace is caryed Those that enuied him most were of the Cumyns bloud and Robert Bruce King Edwarde beeing aduertised of this enuious grudge and new sedition amongst the nobles of Scotlande had secrete conference by his agentes with the chiefest amongest those that thus enuied the high glorie of Wallace and vppon trust of suche practise as was concluded by reason of the same conference King Edward inuadeth Scotlande hee came with a mightie armie into Scotland and at Falkyrke mette with this Wallace Wallace rayseth a power to resist him who mystrusting no guyle had raysed a power to resist him but now being come in sight of the Englishmen ther rose a ryght odious contention betwixte the head capitayns Strife for the leading of the vauntgarde who shuld haue the leading of the vantgarde whiche is reputed a moste high honour amongst the Scottishmen And amongst other Stewarde and Cumyn thought skorne that Wallace a man of so low beginning shoulde bee preferred before them in that honour But on the other parte Wallace consyderyng that the charge of the whole was giuen vnto hym by agreemente and consente of the three estates thoughte it no reason that hee should giue place to any of them In the meane tyme came the Englishemen vpon thē right fiercely before the Scottish chieftains hauing their brestes
Donalde himselfe was taken prisoner Thus king Robert through fauour of prosperous fortune obteyning the victorie in sundrie conflicts came with an armie into Argyle Argyle subdued by King Robert This was An. 1â—…09 as Iohn Maior hath and not onely subdued the Countrey to his obeysance but also tooke Alexander Lorde of Argyle out of a strong Castel in that Countrey and banished him with all his friendes into Englande where shortly after he deceassed In the yeare next following king Edwarde came with an armie into Scotlande where ioyning with an other armie of Scottes that were assembled readie to ayde him King Edwarde commeth into Scotlande Anno 1310. as should â—…eme by â—…o Ma. he passed through the countrey vnto Ranfrew and at length without atchieuing any notable enterprise worthy the mentioning he returned againe into England The same yeare through continuall warres there rose suche dearth and scarcitie of things in Scotland A sore dearth that neither corne nor other vytayles could be had for money for the ground in maner generally through the countrey lay vntilled and beastes with all kind of Cattel were driuen away as booties taken by the enimies By reason wherof famine so encreased on ech side that the people were constrayned to eate horses and other lothsome flesh and meates thereby to susteyne theyr liues In the yeare following which was after the incarnation 1311. 1311. Castels recouered by king Robert king Robert chased the English men out of all partes of Scotlande winning many castels out of their handes diuerse of the which he razed and consumed with fire After this entring at sundrie times into England with his fierce armie King Robert inuadeth Englande he brought froÌ„ thence innumerable booties of cattell and other ryches afflicting the Englishe men with like slaughter and calamities as the Scottes had suffered in the yeres before by the outragious force and puissance of king Edwarde On the eight day of Ianuarie next ensuing King Robert wanne by fine force the strong towne of Perth The towne of Perth recouered otherwise called S. Iohns towne sleaing and hanging all the people both English and Scottish which were found in the same He threw also the walles of that town to the ground and filled the ditch with the rampyre The same yeare the Castelles of Dunfreis Castels won Ayre Lanarke with many other strengthes and Castelles were rendred vnto him and cast to the ground The Castell of of Rokesbourgh was taken by sir Iames Dowglas on feastings euen Rokesbourgh wonne on Shroue tuisday in the yeare 1313. when they of the garrison were ouercome with immoderate surfeyting by meates and drinkes excessiuely taken 1313 according as on that day the accustomed vse is In that yeare also Thomas Randall afterwardes created Erle of Murrey wanne the Castell of Edenbourgh The Castell of Edenbourgh wonne And the same yeare Edwarde Bruce besieged the Castell of Striueling Striueling castell besieged but the strength of the house was such what by nature of the highe cragge whereon it stoode and what by fortification of mans hand beside all his trauaile and inforcement diligently employed to winne it proued vaine for the time Within this Castell as Captaine thereof was a right valiant Knight named sir Philip Mowbray Sir Philip Mowbray a Scottishe man borne but taking part with the English men who feared nothing the siege for he had sufficient store of meÌ„ vitails munition all maner of purueyance sufficient to defend the holde for a long season so that finally Edward Bruce perceiuing no means wherby to atchieue y e enterprice which he had rashly takeÌ„ in hand was abashed therof 〈…〉 for by force he saw wel ynough it coulde not be brought to passe and by large offers made to the Captaine if hee woulde render the place and become seruant to the King his brother he coulde not once moue him to giue any care therto insomuch as at eÌ„gth he sought to trie him another way forth which in y e ende tooke better effect than was likely it would haue done considering the lacke of circumspection vsed in the bargain making as thus After long siege and as before is sayde no good done there was a motioÌ„ made betwixt him and the Captaine within for a truce which was accorded on this wise that if the fortresse were not succoured within .xij. monthes next ensuing it should then be rendred to king Robert and in the meane time no force should be vsed against it An vnwise coÌ„position This composition was vnwisely made as moste men iudged for euery man of any wisedome might easily coniecture that king Edward hauing so long day to make his prouision would come in support of them within the Castell and that so strongly as would be hard for the Scots to resist him King Robert offended with his brother King Robert himselfe also was sore offended with his brother for his follie shewed in this behalfe but yet he would not goe aboute to breake the couenant accorded for doubt to lose his brother whose ayde he might not well want King Edwarde taketh vp soldiers In the meane time king Edwarde sent forth messengers with letters not onely vnto all hys subiects but also vnto all his confederates and allyes to haue men of warre taken vp and retayned to serue him in his warres against the Scots which he intended to follow to the vtter destruction of the whole nation There came therefore in hope of spoyle not onely such as were appoynted by commissioners of the musters but also a greate number of other that offered themselues of their owne accorde to go in that iourney namely such as had lyttle to liue vpon at home and trusted to amend the matter by some good fortune in the warres abrode The Countreys out of the which it is reported by the Scottish writers that such ayde came to the Englishe men Out of what â—â—â—treys K. Edwarde had ayde of men were these Hollande Zeland Brabant Flanders Picardie Boloignois Gascoigne Normandie Guian and Burdelois for all these at that time were either subiect to the King of Englande or else in confederate league with him There were also many Scottes that were Englishe by deuotion and ayded king Edward at this tyme. But the number of natural Englishmen exceeded any one nation besyde insomuch that the whole armie what of one and other conteyned as the fame went one hundred and fiftie thousane footmen and almost as many horsemen beside caryage men coystrels women and lackies Fame oftentymes exceedeth the sooth but the same herein belike as often happeneth did farre exceed the sooth For it is not to bee thought as Iohn Maior himselfe wryteth that he should get such a number togither not for that Englande it selfe is not able to set forth suche a power For as the same Maior sayth as many men as are to be found in Englande of lawfull age so many able personages may
About the same time dyed Mariorie Bruce king Roberts daughter Shortly after also was a truce taken betwixt the two Realmes of England and Scotlande for a certaine time Then king Robert hauing no trouble neyther within his Realme A Parliament at Perth nor without caused a Parliament to be holden at Perth where he requyred the Lordes to shew their deedes and charters whereby they helde their landes The Lords after long aduisement taken herein The euidence and charters whereby the Lords of Scotlande helde their landes at length pulled out theyr swords all at once declaring that they had none other euidence nor Charters to shewe for the tenure of theyr landes King Robert was somewhat amased of this sight and tooke no small indignation therewith but yet he dissembled for the time and commended them for their noble heartes and valiant stomacks neuerthelesse he purposed to be reuenged of their proude presumptions when more oportunitie of time serued thereto Sundrie of the nobles perceiuing that the king bare an inwarde grudge towardes them for this matter Conspiracie of the Lordes agaynst king Robert deuised amongst theÌ„selues how to deliuer him into king Edwardes handes so to auoyd all daunger that might folow of his displeasure conceyued thus agaynst them For the accomplishment of this their treasonable practise they made a bonde in wryting confirmed with their handes and seales betwixt theÌ„ and minded to send the same into England vnto king Edward But king Robert hauing some ynkeling of this their purpose caused diligent watch to be layde by the way for such as shoulde passe into England froÌ„ them with the said band A Palmer taken with writings on him insomuch that in the ende a Palmer or Pylgrym was apprehended which had the bonde and other wrytings enclosed within his pylgrimes staffe King Robert vnderstanding by these writings all the maner of the treason and what they were that had consented to the same he hastily sent for the whole number of them as though there had beene some matter in hand wherein he wished to haue their aduise They were no sooner come but streyghtwayes calling them before him hee questioned with them whether they knew their owne hands and seales and immediately therewith shewed the wrytings which were found in the Palmers staffe The Lordes that had conspired are coÌ„mitted to warde and bycause they coulde not denie theyr owne acte they were committed to warde within sundrie Castelles till he had taken further aduise in the matter Incontinently after he went to Barwike and there arrested the captaine of the towne named sir William Soulis and caused him to bee conueyed vnto Perth where shortly after he called an assembly of all the estates of the realme This was called the black Parliament The blacke Parliament kept in the yeare after the incarnation of our Sauiour 1320. 1320 In this Parliament at the begynning therof was Dauid Abernethy the sisters sonne of K. Robert accused as party to the treason aforesayd though being labored vnto by the rest of the conspirators to ioyne with them therein he refused so to doe but yet for that he did not vtter the thing but concealed with them Dauid Abernethy loseth his heade he was condeÌ„ned lost his head the people sore lamenting his mishap for the great valiancy which was knowne to be in him hauing serued honorably many yeares before agaynst the Sarasins and other miscreants in the parties of beyonde the seas where he was cleped the flower of chiualry In deed the king himselfe would gladly haue saued his life but for that he minded to do iustice on the residue and finding no man to make sute for hym he permytted the execution to proceede agaynst him Among other were these Gilbert de Malet Iohn Cogi knights and Richard Bron a noble warriour Iohn Maior On the morrowe after he caused all the residue of the trayters to be brought forth to iudgement and sentence being giuen agaynst them he commaunded without delay that they should be executed Then came diuerse and sundry persons in most humble wife to make sute for pardon to the king for their friends and kinsmen but he made them plaine answere that there was none to bee founde that would make intercession for the sauing of his kinsmans life the day before when he was led to execution that had offended nothing so grieuously in comparison to them for whome they now made sute therefore he had them be contented for they shoulde assuredly haue according to y e which they had deserued Execusion wâ—…thout respite And therwith were the officers coÌ„maunded to make hast with the execution whiche was done incontinently without any further respite There were some that were accused to bee partakers in this treason but yet for that no euident proues could be produced against them they were dismissed as Walter Maxwel with Walter Berclay Shirif of Aberdene Patrike Graim Hameline Neydrinton and Eustace a Rathre knights beside eight others But yet the CouÌ„tesse of Sâ—…atherne and William de Soulis were condemned to perpetuall prison The Earle of Buchquhanes landes who suffred at that present where deuided into two parts the one being giuen to William Hay that was made Conestable of the realme in place of Iohn Quincie who likewise suffred the same time and the other part was giueÌ„ vnto William Reth togither with the office of the Stewardship of the Realme About the same time the king of England by complaynt made to the Pope A Legate sent from Rome to the Scottes purchased that a Legate was sent from the Sea Apostolike into Scotland to admonish king Robert to ceasse froÌ„ further disquieting the realme of Englande by such cruell inuasions as were surmised that hee wrongfully exercised against the same Realme But answer was made herevnto by the king and other the nobles of the realme of Scotlande The answere made to the Legate that all the worlde might well vnderstande that the whole occasion of al the trouble which had chanced betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and Scotland did only proceed of the couetous desire in the English meÌ„ seeking to conquer that realm without any iust clayme or title and therefore they thought it reason first to suppresse the loftie stomacks of the English men and then if there were any thing worthie to be reformed on theyr behalues they would be contented to stand vnto the order of the Popes authoritie therein And thus was the Legate dispatched home without other effect of his errant Shortly after K. Robert entred with an army into EnglaÌ„d wasted the country before him King Robert with an army in Scotlande til he came to the Recrosse whiche standeth vpon Stanmoore Howbeit it should seeâ—â—â— by that which R. Ri. Southwel So writeth hereof that K. Robert was not present himselfe in person in this iourney 1321 but that he appoyntâ—â— the Erle of Murrey to be his LieutenaÌ„t who with an
ouercome and so by all likelihood gote the vpper hand had not Patrike Hepborne with his sonne and such other of his company as attended him come to the reskew by whome the fight was begunne afreshe The valiancie in the Earle of Dowglas Herewith also came the Earle of Dowglas and with a great mace in his hand layd such sore strokes round about him that none came within his reach but downe he went The Englishmen put to fight Finally the whole number of the Scottishmē bare themselues so manfully that the Englishmē being broken and put to flighte were slayne and borne downe The chase continued till the breake of the day with killing and taking as in suche cases is euer seene though the more parte indeede were taken with their liues saued after they once fell in chase Amongst other Raufe and Henry Percy taken prisoners Raufe Percy and his brother Henry were taken by Keith the Marshall of Scotland somewhat before the Englishmen began to turne There were also taken besydes the two Percies diuers other men of name as Robert Ogill Other persons taken Thomas Halberke Iohn Lilborne William Wauchlute Robert Heron the Baron of Hiltō Iohn Colwell and Patrike Louel Knightes There were taken in all of Englishmen The number of prisoners taken to the number of a thousande and fortie and slayne what in the fielde and chase as Froysart recounteth aboue an eyghteene hundred But yet the Scottish writers themselues report a lesse number There were slayne but fiue hundreth Englishmen as Hector Boetius hath The death of Iames Earle of Dowglas Neyther did this victory chaunce to the Scottes withoute greate losse and slaughter For amongst other the Earle of Dowglas himselfe was thrice striken through the body and also wounded so mortally on the head that being borne to his tent a little before the end of the battell he dyed of those hurtes immediately after to the greate discomforte of all his armie conceyuing more dolorous griefe for the losse of so worthy a chieuetayne See more of this matter in Englande than ioy for the gayne of so greate a victory His body was conueyed vnto Melros and buryed beside his father Earle William in the Abbey church there And bycause this Earle Iames had no heires of his body begotten Archimbalde Dowglas succeeded the Earle Iames of Dowglas his Cousin Archembald Dowglas Lord of Galloway succeeded him in the Earledome The house of the Hepbornes of the whyche this Patrike Hepborne that fought so valiauntly in this battell at Otterborne did discend arose in Scotland after this wise It chanced in the dayes of King Dauid the thirde there was an Englishman of that name taken prisoner in Scotland who by chaunce being in place where the Earle of March was got vpon a yong gelding vnbroken the whiche playing the vnruly Iade in fetching and flinging aloft put the Earle in greate daunger of his lyfe and when all other that were presente there gaue backe and durst not steppe in to make any shifte to help the Earle this Englishman lept to hym and boldly catching holde on the bridle reyne held the Horse fast till the Earle was safely gote beside him The first aduancement of the Hepborns In rewarde of which benefite the sayd Earle gaue vnto this Hepborne certayn lands in Lowthian whose posteritie increased afterwardes in such power of landes and surname The Earles of Bothwell that the same enioyed not only the Earledome of Bothwel but was also deuided into sundry braunches and many Knightes thereof haue risen of right worthy fame and estimation This battell of Otterborne was foughte on saint Oswaldes day which is the fifth of August in the yeere .1388 1388. The Bishop of Durham approcheth the Scottes with an armie The Bishop of Durham was comming the day nexte following with a newe power to haue ayded the Percies but hearing of the ouerthrowe and beeing come within a little of the Scottishe camp hee was enformed that the Scottes were as ready to defende as hee was to assayle and therevpon doubting the issue of his enterprise if he shoulde giue battell he turned backe to Newcastell He retireth and suffered the Scottes to returne into their countrey without any further pursute A Parliament at Perth In the yeere following a Parliamente was holden at Perth in the whiche demonstratiō was made by King Roberte that for asmuche as hee was brokē by great age and might not through feeblenesse occasioned thereof attende to his office in gouernemente of the Realme Robert Earle of Fyfe is chosen gouernoure of the Realme it was necessary that some gouernoure should be chosen and therfore hee required that his seconded sonne Roberte Earle of Fife might enioy that office considering his eldest sonne Iohn Earle of Carrike by reason of a stripe which he had receyued on the legge by an horse of Sir Iames Douglas of Dalketh was not able to trauell but kept his bed mighte sturre no way foorth abroade The Lordes consented to the Kings request and so the Earle of Fife was constituted gouernour of Scotland by common consente of all the Lords of the Realme Also the Earle Marshall of Englande The Earle Marshal of England warden of the Marches was sent by King Richard to the bordures to remain there as Warden in the place of Henry Percye prisoner in Scotland It is reported by y e Scottishe writers that this Earle should make stoute bragges that he woulde fighte with the Scottes the next time he mette with any power of them whether he were like in number to them or not but when it came to passe that Robert Steward the Scottishe gouernoure was entred into Northumberlande with an Army The gouernour of Scotland inuadeth Northumberlande he withdrewe into places of sauegard and suffered the most parte of the Countrey to be harryed and brente Indeede our English writers affirme that the sayd Earle hauing with him but fiue hundred men of armes he was not able to accomplish any great exploite auaylable against the greate multitude of hys enimies The same yeere was a truce taken betwixte England and France A truce taken the Scottes if they would so agree being comprised therein Herevpon there came Ambassadours foorthe of England English ambassadors sent into Scotland The King of Scottes agreth to the truce to vnderstād what the King of Scots would determine in that behalfe By whome it was aunswered that he woulde with good will stand to the same truce according as it was concluded Whilest things passed thus in Scotland Alexander Stewarde Earle of Buchquhan brente the Cathedrall Church of Murray The Cathedrall Church of Murray brente the lanterne and ornament of all the north part of Scotland vpon displeasure conceyued againste the Byshop of the same place Whereat his father the Kyng tooke suche indignation that when his sonne the said Alexander was broughte to his presence The Earle of Buchquhane
fortresses of his Realme and stuffed them with such ordinance and munition as was thought expedient Priuiledges graunted to the vniuersitie of S. Androwes Hee graunted also sundrie priuiledges and great liberties to the vniuersitie of Saint Androwes to the high aduauncement thereof and was oftentymes himselfe present at theyr disputations taking great pleasure therein Suche as were knowne to bee learned men and were presented to him by the Vniuersitie he preferred to great benefices and other ecclesiastical lyuings styll as the same chaunced to bee vacant By suche meanes all maner of vertue and good learning encreased dayly through the realme during his time Organes brought into Scotlande and namely Musicke was had in great price which he appoynted to bee vsed in Churches with Organes the which before hys time were not muche knowne amongest the Scottish men A Parliament at Perth Much what about the same time there was a Parliament holden at Perth in the which Henrie Wardlaw Bishop of Saint Androwes in name of al the three estates there assembled Bishop Wardlaw inueyeth agaynst superstuous fate made a long and right pithie Oration to this effect that where by the highe policie and prudent diligence of the kings Maiestie there present iustice and all maner of due administratioÌ„ of lawes and good ordinances were so reuiued that nothing seemed to be ouerpassed that might aduaunce to the profite and coÌ„moditie of the common wealth yet was there one wicked vsage crept in of late increasing so fast that if speedie remedie were not bad in time all those commodities brought into the Realme by his comming shoulde be of small auaile and that was suche superfluous ryot in banketting cheare and numbers of costly dishes as were then taken vp and vsed after the English fashion both to the great hinderaunce of mans health and also to the vnprofitable wasting of their goodes and substance If the landable temperancie vsed amongest the Scottishe men in olde time were well considered nothing might appeare more contrary and repugnant thereto than that new kinde of gluttonie then vsed by receyuing more excesse of meates and drinkes than suffiseth to the nourishment of nature through prouocatioÌ„ of such daintie and delicate dishes confectioned sawces and deuised potions as were nowe brought in amongst them As for such gentlemeÌ„ as the king had brought with him forth of England they were worthie in deed to be cherished and had in high fauour neyther was this abuse to be so greatly imputed vnto them considering it was appropriate to their nation but the Scottishmen themselues were chiefly to be blamed that had so quickly yeelded to so great an inconuenience the enormitie whereof appeared by the sundrie vyces that followed of the same as excesse sensual lust slouth reif Vices following delicate fare and wasting of goodes For if temperancie be the nourisher of al vertue then muste the contrarie that is to say intemperancie be the bringer forth and prouoker of all vice If it might therfore please the kings highnesse to shewe his accustomed wisedome and prouidence in repressing this abuse of costly fare so much damageable to his people he shoulde do the thing that was meritorious before God and no lesse profitable necessary for the publike weale of all his subiects By these and many other the like perswasions Bishop Wardlaw vsed to disswade the king and his people from all superfluous courses of delicate dishes and surfetting bankets Order taken for suppressing of costly Fare Insomuch that euen then there was order taken that fewer dyshes and more spare dyet should be vsed through the Realme Vse of baked meates in Scotland when it began licencing Gentlemen only and that on festiuall dayes to be serued with Pies the vse of them not being knowne in Scotland tyll that season Neuerthelesse The greedie appetite of gluttons neuer satisfied such intemperancie is risen in processe of time following that the greedie appetite of gluttons in this age may be satisfied with no competent feeding till their bellies be so stuffed with immoderate gurmandice that they may vneth fetch breath through which their noysome surfetting they fall dayly into sundrie straunge and lothsome kindes of diseases being oftentimes killed by the same in their flourishing youth as by dayly experience plainly appeareth In the same yeare the .xvij. day of Iune A terrible Eclipse was a terrible Eclipse of the Sunne at three of the clocke at after noone the day being darkned ouer heade for the space of one halfe houre togither as though it had beene night and therevpon it was called the blacke houre At the next Lammas after the king raysed an armie and came with the same to Roxburgh Roxbourgh besieged besieging the Castell for the space of .xv. dayes togyther 〈…〉 He had in this armie as the report went the number of two hundred thousande men accounting caryage men and all other such as followed the campe yet notwithstanding all this huge multitude hauing wasted his powder and other munition before he coulde doe any great hurt to his enimies hee was constreyned to rayse hys fielde and leaue the Castell in the English mens handes as he found it Men of occupatioÌ„ brought into Scotland to instruct the Scottishmen therein After this King Iames perceyuing how the knowledge of handicraftes and manuall occupations was decayed in Scotlande through continuall exercise of warres sithe the dayes of Alexander the thirde to the further aduauncement of the common wealth and that his subiects might haue occasion to auoyde slouth and ydlenesse the roote of all mischiefe he brought a great number of cunning craftesmen out of Germanie â—…enesse the roote of all mischiefe France and other parties to instruct his people in theyr artes and faculties Paule Craw burnt Not long after one Paule Craw a Bohemian borne was burnt at Saint Androwes for preaching and setting forth the doctrine of Iohn Hus and Iohn Wikclife Iohn Fogo Iohn Fogo beeing one of them that helped chiefely to condemne him was made for his great and earnest diligence therein shewed Abbot of Melros The Abbay of Charturare Monks buyle besides Perth by K. Iames. About the same time was the Abbay of Charturare Monkes founded besydes Perth by king Iames with great cost and magnificence Also the Lord Scrope and other associat with him The Lorde Scrope Ambassador into Scotlande came in Ambassade from Henrie the sixte king of England The effect of whose message was to haue the auncient league betwixt the Scots and French men dissolued promising that if the Councell of Scotland would consent thereto The offer of the EnglishmeÌ„ to haue the Scots to ioyne with them in league and ioyne in league with the Englishe men that both the towne and Castell of Berwike with all the lands lying betwixt Tweed and the Recrosse as the Scots write shoulde be deliuered into the Scottish mens handes King Iames hauing small credite in suche
aduised before they had ioyned w t him in a pight field but true it is that after y e Duke had remayned there so long as vitayles might be had recouered frō any part he retyred with his army backe into Englād not without some losse of mē horse spoiles which y e Scots vnder the Erle of Huntley others tooke fro the Englishmē in that their retire specially as they passed ouer the riuer of Tweede After the Englishmē were thus departed withdrawē home foorth of Scotlād king Iames being of an high manly courage in reuenge of the harmes done by the Englishmē within his countrey thought good y t his whole army should passe forwarde inuade England himself to go therwith in proper person And herein he requested the cōsent of his nobilitie who after long resoning good aduisement takē in the mater gaue answere to the king in this sort y t they could not thinke it good that they should passe within Englād to seeke battayle y e king himself being with thē considering y t his .ij. sonnes were lately disceased so y t he had no successiō of his body for in case that they lost the field as the chaūce of battell is most vncertaine then the king of England hauing great substance might therewith folow the victory put the realme of Scotlande in greate hazarde Therefore they thought it sufficiently to defend their owne boundes to constrayne the enimie for feare to leaue the inuasion therof as presently they had done and declared that they were determined to haue giuen battayle to theyr enimies if they had cōtinued within the realme and doubted not by the helpe of God they hauing so iust a cause and being inuaded in theyr countrey but that they shoulde haue obteyned the victory The King hearyng theyr determination albeit his high courage pressed him to inuade The king breaketh vp his army yet the approued witte of his nobles and Coūsellours caused him to follow their aduise and so returned with his army backe againe the first of Nouember the army of England being first discharged and the Duke of Norffolke in his returne towardes London The king goeth to the west borders Shortly after the kyng of Scotlande went himself in person vnto the West marches of his realme where the Lord Maxwell was Warden whom togither with the Erles of Cassels and Glencarne and certaine other Lordes there with him the king appointed to inuade the English marches on that side taking with them the power of the bordurers and sente also with them Oliuer Sincler Oliuer Sincler the residue of the Gentlemen of his housholde These Erles Lordes entring into Englande on S. Katherines euen beyng the .xxiiij. of Nouember began to burne certayne townes vpō the water of Eske but as soone as the scrye was raysed in the countrey The Lorde Wharton the Lord Quharton Warden of the west marches of Englande sodenly raysed the power of the countrey and came to a little hill where they shewed themselues in sight vnto the Scottishe army The Scottishe Lordes perceyuyng the Englishmen gathered assembled thēselues togither and enquired who was Lieutenaunt general there by the Kings appointmēt and incontinently Oliuer Sincler was holden vp on twoo mennes shoulders The enuy of the Lordes agaynst Oliuer Sincler where he sheweth foorth the Kings commission instituting him Liuetenant to the Kyng of that armie but how soeuer that was redde the Erles and Lordes there present thought themselues embased too much to haue suche a meane Gentleman aduaūced in authoritie aboue them all and therefore determined not to fight vnder suche a Captayne but willyngly suffred themselues to be ouercome The Scottes discomfited by the English men and so were taken by the English men not shewyng any countenaunce of defence to the contrary and without slaughter of any one person on eyther side The kyng being in Carlauerocke vpon the borders not farre from Soloway Mosse when this misfortune fell vpon his men after he heard thereof he was maruellously amased the more in calling to remembrance the refusall made by his Nobles assembled with him in campe at Fala vpon his request to inuade Englande The griefe of the king for the ouerthrow of his men Herewith such an impression entered his minde that he thought with himself that all his whole nobilitie had conspyred agaynst him and therevpon tooke such a vehement and high displeasure increased with a melancolious thought that he departed sodenly from thence to Edenburgh and after remoued to Faulkeland where he remayned as a man desolate of comforte beyng sore vexed in spirite and bodie and woulde not permitte any maner of person to haue accesse vnto him his secrete and familiar seruants only excepted And as he was thus vnquieted The birth of the Scottes Queene newes was brought him that the Queene his wyfe was brought to bedde of a fayre yōg Princesse the .vij day of December the whiche newes he lyked very euill and added the griefe thereof to his former displeasantnesse in so muche that he perceyued the ende of his lyfe to approche and withall sayde that hee sorsawe great trouble to come vpon the realme of Scotlande for the pursuit whiche the King of England was like to make therevpon agaynst the same to the end hee might bryng it vnder his subiection eyther by mariage or by some other meane It was reported that he was disquieted with some vnkindly medicine but how soeuer the matter was he yeelded vp his sprite to almighty God departed this worlde the .xiiij. of December in the yeare of oure redemption .1542 the .xxxiij. yeare of his age The death of the King of ◅tes and .xxxij. of his raigne Shortly after hys departure hys body was conueyed from Falkeland vnto Edenburgh in most honorable wife the Cardinall the Erles of Arrane Arguile Rothes Marshall and dyuers other noble men being present and with all funerall pomp as was requisite it was buried in the Abbey Church of Holy Roode house beside the body of Queene Magdalene daughter to the King of Fraunce his first wife There was greate lamentation and moue made for his death throughout all parts of his Realme for hee was very well beloued among hys subiectes Queene Mary THe Eternall God calling to his mercy Iames King of Scotland the fifth of that name Mary his only daughter and heire began hir raigne ouer the Realme of Scotland the eyghtenth day of December in the yere of our Lord .1542 1542 Frauncis the firste of that name then raigning in Fraunce and Henry the eyght ouer the Englishmen She was not past seuen dayes olde when hir father departing this life left vnto hir his kingdome hir mother lying in childbed in the Castel of Lithquo The Lorde Leuingston of which place y e Lord Leuingston being Captayne had the charge committed to him both of the daughter and mother with the mothers good
the Counsaile 65.52 Argadus sent foorth agaynst rebel in the Iles. 65.67 Aran and Bute taken by the Norvvegiaes 189.40 Arthurnus King Aydanes sonne slaine 139.37 Aruiragus King of Brytayne 32. 60 Aruiragus forsaketh hys vvife Voada 32.62 Aruiragus maryeth Genissa a Romaine Ladie 32.64 Aruiragus ouerthrovveth his enimies 32.82 Arthure rayseth his siege of York and returneth into VVales 127. 70 Arthure discomfiteth the saxons tvvise in battail and then vvinneth Yorke 127.87 Arthure taketh the saxons too mercie vpon condition 12â—… 12 Arthure repayreth Churches in Yorke and elsevvhere defaced by the saxons 12â—… 32 Arthure purposeth to destroy the vvhole race of saxons in Albion 129.45 Arthures badge 129.71 Arthures munificence tovvardes the scottes and Pictes vvhiche ayded him agaynst the saxons 130. 72 Arthure vvhat tyme hee lyued 132. 38 Arthure and his armie slaine 134. 61 Athirco elected king of Scottes 73. 59 Athirco chaungeth his conditions from good to bad 37.74 Athirco vilaynously abuseth tvvo yong Gentlevvomen 74.7 Athirco flieth 34.37 Athirco flieth himselfe 74.44 Athalfus successour to Alaricke 94. 100 Athole assigned to the Pictes to dvvell in 97.65 Athalus vsurpeth the Romaine Empire in Affrike 98.94 Athole 100.5 Athelstane base sonne to Edvvarde created king of Englande 201.80 Athelitane giueth the Scottes and Picts a great ouerthrovv 201.95 Athelstane recouereth Northumberland Cumberland VVestmerlande 202. â—…08 Athelstane of England and Malcolme of Scotland reâ—…e theyr auncient league 203.44 Aulus Planctius sente into Brytaine 2â—… 88 Aulus Planctius sendeth a Messenger to Rome to the Emperour of the daunger of Brytaine 304.59 Aulus Planctius sendeth Ambassadours Caratake 34. â—â— Aulus Planctius leadeth an armye agaynst Caratake 36. â—…6 Aulus Planctius setteth vppon the Scottish campe 37.44 Aulus Planctius prepareth to meet the Scottes 38. â—â— Aulus Planctius sicke of the 〈◊〉 38. 29 Aulus Planctius dyeth 38.44 Aulus Didius commeth into Britaine 4â—… 15 Aulus Didius maketh peace vvith the Scottes and Pictes 43.17 Aulus Didius dyeth 43 3â—… Aulus Atticus a Romaine slaine 55. 45 Authoritie of the Conestable in Scotland 281.100 Authorities of Bishops and Ordinaries 19â—… 20 Audâ—…ey Thomas 462. â—…2 Augustine and Mellitus sent into Albion 142. â—â— Augustus Caesar Emperour of Rome 29.62 Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter sonnes to Constantinus King of Brytaine 117.44 Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter arriâ—…e in Brytayne and besiege Vortigerne â—â— 75 Aurelius Ambrosius sendeth Ambassadours to the Scottes and Pictes to require theyr ayde agaynst the Saxons 120.100 Aurelius Ambrosius proclaymed king of Brytaine 121.46 Aurelius Ambrosius receyueth the Citie of London and Tovver into his handes 122.20 Aurelius Ambrosius falleth sicke of a consumption 123.68 Aurelius Probus Emperour 77. 51 B. BAle Iohn cited 147.21 Bale Iohn cited 315.103 Balentine cited 330.36 Balentine cited 242.9 Bache an Italian Capitaine a manne of great experience and skill 476.9 Bagâ—…munts taxe 4â—…6 55 Baibrid a village in Scotlande 2â—â— 80 Ballioll Iohn svveareth to do homage to king Edvvard of Englande for the Realme of Scotland 209.80 Ballioll Edvvarde sonne to king Iohn maryeth the eldest daughter of Charles Earle of Valoys 300.44 Ballioll Edvvard requireth ayde of king Edvvarde to recouer the crovvne of Scotland 333.20 Balliol Edvvard landeth in Scotlande vvith an armie 333.52 Ballioll Edvvard crovvned king of Scotland 334.64 Ballioll Edvvard vvithdravveth him into England 347.71 Ballioll Edvvarde resigneth hys righte in the Crovvne of Scotland to King Edvvard 353.41 Ballocht Donald inuadeth Lochquhaber vvith an armye of Rebels 378.103 Ballocht Donald discomfiteth and stayeth the Kings povver and returneth home vvith greate bâ—…ties 378.108 Ballocht Donalde taken and hys head sente for a presente to the King 379.9 Bâ—…ne Makedonald looke Makedonald Banquho slayne 246.97 Bane Donalde Crovvned Kyng of of Scottes 259.67 Bane Donalde fleeth againe into the Iles. 259.115 Bane Donald restored to his kingdome 260.22 Bane Donald slayeth Edgars messengers 260 Bane Donald put to flight by Edgar and chased into the Iles. 160. 79 Bane Donald dieth in prison .260 â—…e 90 Bâ—…ketting cheere banished out of Scotland 263.72 Baâ—…nockesbourne 316.32 Bâ—…nockes vvhy so called 310.33 Banquho Thane of Lochquhaber 139.40 BaroÌ„s to make Gibbets dravvâ—…rels in their liberties 253.17 Barons of England sue for ayde to the FrenchmeÌ„ and Scots against King Iohn 282.7 Baron Graystocke and his prouision taken by the Scots 359.69 Barons rebell against King Iames the fourth 408.59 Barons discoÌ„fited slaine 408.63 Barre a tovvne in ScotlaÌ„d 234.21 Barre a skilfull vvarriour 176.12 Barton Andrevve sente to sea against Hollanders 413.82 Bâ—…on Andrevv and Iohn by letters of Marque bring Portingales goodes into Scotlande 45. 23 Bâ—…on Andrevv slayne vpon the Sea 416.1 Barron Roberte taketh certayne English prises 416 Barvvike restored to the Scottes 183. 9 Barvvike both Castel and tovvne â—…oane by the EnglishmeÌ„ 282.97 Barvvike besieged by the Englishmen 300.93 Barvvike taken by the Englishmen 301.8 Barvvike vvonne by the Scottes from the Englishmen 321.28 Barvvike besieged by King Edvvard the third of England .336 〈◊〉 65 Barvvike yeelded to Kyng Edvvarde 338.68 Barvvike recouered by the Scots 353. 16 Barvvike taken by the EnglishmeÌ„ and repayred agayne 353.39 Barvvike vvonne by the Scottes and recouered by the Englishmen 357.83 Barvvike deliuered by K. Henry the Eâ—…h to the Scottes 398.81 Barvvike Tovvne and Castel taken by the EnglishmeÌ„ 404.13 â—…s Leutenant of Britaine leadeth his army against Caranâ—… 81.70 â—…hus the Lieutenant slayne â—â— 106 â—…ron Roberte the Carmelite taken by the Scottes 319.27 BastoÌ„ Robert a Carmelite 315.104 Bassinates a kinde of fish seene in greate number and vvhat they signifie 191.10 Battayle of .30 Clannes agaynste 30. 79 Battayle of Harlovv 373.26 Battaile of Bauge 374.11 Battayle betvveene Victorinus and Fergusius seuered by a stroÌ„g tempest 97.40 Battaile betvveene Crovves and Pies on the one side and Rauens on the other 135.51 Battaile of Bannockesbourne .319 line 44 Battaile of Murthlake 233.37 Battayle of Halidovvne hil 338.21 Battaile of Blackbourne 346.50 Battaile of Duplin 333.94 Battaile of Poicters fought 353.70 Battaile of Piperden 383.56 Battaile of Saint Albons 396.17 Bataile of Floddon 421.64 Battaile of Glasquho vvonne by the gouernour of ScotlaÌ„d 462.28 Beton Iames made Archbishoppe of Glasgevv 414.106 Beaton Iames Archbishoppe of Glasgo translated to Saint Andrevves 431.99 Beton Dauid Abbotte Arbroith sente Ambassadour into France 442. 13 Beaton Iames Archbishoppe of S. Andrevvs departeth this life 445. 75 Beaton Dauid Cardinal and Archbishoppe of Saint Andrevves his forging of a vvill .457.39 he establisheth himselfe chiefe regente of Scotlande .457.45 hys crafty iugling espied by the ProtestaÌ„ts .457.51 he is committed to vvarde in the Castell of Dalketh 458.31 Beaton Dauid the Cardinall corrupteth his keepers and getteth abrode at libertie 459.48 Beatrice Countesse Dovvglas married to hir husbands brother 393. 32 Beatrice Countes Dovvglas submitteth hirselfe to the Kyng 394. 59 Beatrice daughter to King Edvvard married to Sithrike king of Northumberland 201.28 Beatrice poysoneth hir husbande 201. 29 Beatrice put to death 201.33 Beasts dye roaring after a strange sort 186.73 Beasts doing harme
Rise knight 462.61 Maide eateth mans flesh 397.30 Maulde daughter to King Henrie Beaucleark maryed to Henrie the fourth the Emperour 262. 114 Maulde vvife to King Dauid dyeth 265.45 Maulde the Empresse commeth into Englande too clayme the crovvne 266.49 Maxvvell Lord a politique captaine 435.48 appointed Prouost of Edenburgh 436.45 Maxvvel Robert Bishop of Orkney 445.9 Maxvvell Robert eldest sonne to the Lorde Maxvvell taken prisoner by the EnglishmeÌ„ 464.94 Maximus ouerthrovveth the Britayns in battaile 85.33 Maximus practise to ouerthrovv the Scottes 87.63 Maximus sendeth letters too the king of Pictes to renue the old league betvveene them and the Romaines 87.67 Maximus requireth restitution of the Scots for iniuries done vnto the Pictes 87.100 Maximus inuadeth the Scottishe confines vvith a mightie armie 88. 14 Maximus eftsoones inuadeth the Scottes 88.82 Maximus graunteth peace to the Irishmen 92.84 Maximus exceeding liberalitie to his souldiours 92.94 Maximus chosen Emperour in Brytaine 92.110 Maximus passeth ouer intoo Fraunce vvith a mightie armie 93. 12 Maximus slaine at Aquileia in Italy 93.21 Maximianus sent ouer into Brytaine vvith an armie 30â—… Maximianus ouerthrovveth 〈◊〉 Scottes and Pictes â—â—â— â—…4 Maximianus spoâ—…th the conâ—…s of the Scottes and Pictes 102. 16 Maximianus taketh vpon him the Emperiall title of Brytaine 102. 62 Maximianus â—…arryeth Oâ—…ia daughter to Dioneâ—… â—â—â— 66 Maximianus graunteth peace too the Scottes suyng for the 〈◊〉 102. 11â—… Maximianus sayleth ouer intoo Fraunce and proclaymeth himselfe Emperour â—…02 â—â— Maximinus souldiours in Brytaine reuolt too the Emperour Valentinianus 103. â—… Meane for princes to auoyde the daunger of their subiectes 407. â—…7 Meanes deuised too haue iâ—…iâ—… executed 33â—… â—…6 Meklevvort berries and theyr operation 24â—… 59 Melton VVilliam Archbishop of Yorke â—…2 71 Melros bridge 4â—â— 31 Melros Abbay 463.83 spoyled 463. 94 Meleâ—…hon father to Bâ—…deâ—…s king of Pictes â—…7 35 Men appoynted too deuide the Countrey of Scotlande into equall portions â—…0 44 Men accused too bee condemned by an odde quest of men 180. 7 Men of occupation brought into Scotlande to instruct the Scottishmen therein 3â—â— â—…5 Meremouth Adam cited â—â—â— 45 Merhernes people of goodly stature 44.34 Mertia vvhat â—…yres 〈◊〉 conteyned 143. 7â—… Merline the Britishe Soothsayer 119. 7â—… Mernes vvhy so called â—â—â— 9â—… Merueylous things seene at the taking vp of king Duffes bodie 210. 29 Metellus sendeth his three â—…es to ayde the Scottes in Ireland 5. â—… Metellus reigneth ouer the Scots in Spaine 4â—â— Metellanus created king 3â—… 56 Metellanus becommeth friend to the Romaines 31. â—…4 Metellanus sendeth gifts to Rome 31. 24 Metellanus dyeth 3â—…57 Mevvtas Peter knight 462.61 Mevvtas Peter knight sente by the Earle of Lennox too the King of England to aduertise him of the Earles proceedings 463. 65 Mevvtas Peter a captaine of fiue hundred Hagbâ—…tâ—…s 467.66 Middleton Richarde a learned man liueth 355 7â—… Mightie borderers to be daungerous 395.35 Milke turned into bloud â—…52 22 Milke Castell yeelded to the Englishmen 469.99 Milnes driuen vvith streaâ—… of bloud and vvater 30â—… 21 Miracle vvrought by Saint Pâ—…l lanes arme 3â—â— 30 Miserie of the English men vnder the Danes 229.49 Mise and Rattes such plentiâ—… that they cannot bee destroyed 335. 61 Mitton vpon Svvale 3â—… 76 Modan and Medun tvvo brethren and preachers 167.58 Moderation ought to be vsed in â—…e of prosperous successe 173. 5 Mogall admitted King of Scottes 60. 4 Mogall beloued of his subiectes 60. 17 Mogall prepareth an armie agaynst the Romaines 60.41 Mogall giueth battaile too the Romaines 61.7 Mogall through pride falleth into sundrie kindes of vices 62. 32 Mogall fleeth oute of his ovvne â—…se by night 62.58 Mogall murthered 62.68 Moydart Iohn one of the principall bloud of the Isles 44â—… 21 Molocke a godlye preacher in Scotlande 144.38 Monasterie of Iona buylded by banished Scottish Monkes 9â—… 75 Monasteries in Germanie for Scottish men onely 164.44 Monkes and other religious men laboured in the Lordes Vineyarde 147.27 Moâ—…k sent into Scotland to poison the Gouernor 331.59 Monke burnt for his dissimulation 332.72 Moniâ—…uske a Baronie in Scotlande 256.37 Monsieur de la Bavvtie sent into Scotland 422.60 Monsieur de la Bavvtie made vvarden of the marches 428.6 Monsier de la Bavvtie slaine 428. 64 Monsieur de Villegaignon transporteth the yong Queene of Scots into Fraunce 475.5 Monsieur de Brezze appoynted to transport the yong Queene of Scottes into Fraunce 475.24 Monsieur de Deffe ouerthrovveth the Englishmen in a skirmishe neare to Hadington 475.77 Monsieur de Eurages taken prisoner by the EnglishmeÌ„ 476.115 Monsieur de la Broffe and Monâ—…eur Menage sente from the French King Ambassador into Scotland 460.57 Moâ—…can a Bishop of great holynesse 220.104 Monstrous childe borne among the Danes 202.50 Mâ—…strous childe borne in Northumberland 202.58 Mâ—…ntaine called Fute in Irelande 196.21 Mountmorance Frances Lieutenant of Picardie 480.77 Monstrous childe borne in Angus 210.60 Montgomerie othervvise called monsieur de Lorges Knight of the order of saint Michael sent into Scotlande by the Frenche king vvith aide against the Englishmen 464.61 he inuesteth knightes of saint Michaels order there 464.67 Moone appeareth of a bloudye colour 222.9 Moone at the full appeareth in a quadrant forme 108 Moone nor sunne seene the space of sixe monethes 209.2 Mordred and Gavvan sonnes to Loth. 126. â—…5 Mordred appoynted heyre of the crovvne of Brytaine 128.32 Mordred marieth Gavvolanes daughter 1â—…8 39 Mordred succeedeth Loth in the kingdom of Pictland â—…32 97 Mordred complaineth to Arthure for creating Constantine hys heyre apparant 132.102 Mordred king of Pictes slaine 134. 55 Mordreds linage clearly extinct 135. 85 Mordacke created King of Scotlande 154.34 Mordack a great louer of peace 154. 48 Mordacke dyeth 154.89 Mordacke lieutenaunt of Gallovvay beareth vvith offenders 155. 67 Mordacke lieutenaunt of Gallovvay put to death 155.109 Morley Robert knight and hys valiancie 366.53 Mores a French captaine sent into Scotland 429.5 Mortalitie of pestilence throughout most part of the vvorlde 149. 98 Morton tovvne burnt 472.105 Moses Captaine generall vnder Pharao 1.24 Moses conquered Saba 1.25 Moses chosen captain vnder Pharao by diuine oracle 1.23 Moses doings misliked of 1.29 Moses fled into Madian 1.34 Moses by Gods appointment returneth into Egypt 1.44 Mountforde Simon chiefe of the barons of Englande that stroue vvith K. Henry the third 294.35 Mountsort Henrie slaine in Scotland 344.65 Mountsort Richard slaine and his armie discomfited by the Scots 345. 14 Mount Benart 50.66 Mount Granzbene 51.90 Monstrous child borne 56.42 Mountros a citie in Angus hovv in olde time called 215.1 Mountros taken by the Danes and razed to the grounde 215. 7 Mountbray Philip Knight Captaine of Striueling Castell 314. 70 Mundus novv called Bracehara a Citie in Portugall buylded 2. 27 Mungo Bishop of Valco 137.18 Munition sent out of France into Scotlande 416.103 Munition sent out of Denmarke into Scotland 416.14 Murketus men taken 29.53 Murketus hanged 29 Murtherers of Adam bishoppe of Cathnes punished 285.2 Murther revvarded 30.49 Murther seuerely punished 70.11 Murtherers
standeth in the chore commonly called the new chappell was builded by Girald fitz Thomas erle of Kildare in the yeare of our Lord 1510. where he is entumbled S. Patrikes churche a cathedrall churche endued with notable liuings and diuers farre benefices It hath a chappell at the north dore which is called y e paroch church This church was founded by the famous and worthy prelate Iohn Commyn about the yeare of â—…r Lord. The conâ—…rsie â—…twene Christ-â—…urch and 〈◊〉 Patriks â—…rch 1197. This foundation was greatly aduaunced by y t liberalitie of king Iohn There hath risen a greate contention betwixt thys churche and Christes churche for antiquitie wherein doubtlesse S. Patricke hys churche ought to giue place vnlesse they haue further matter to shew and better reasons to builde vpon then their foundations in whiche this churche by many yeares is inferiour to the other S. Nicholas S. Michael S. Verberosse or S. Varburge so called of a Chesshire Virgin The citizens of Chester founded this church with two chappels thereto annexed the one called our Ladies chapel the other S. Martines chappel Hir feast is kepte the third of February This churche wyth a great parte of the Citie was burnt in the yeare 1301. but agayne by the parochians reedified S. Iohn the Euangelist S. Audoen which is corruptly called saint Ouen or Owen His feast is solemnised the xxiiij of August The paroche of this churche is accounted the best in Dubline for that the greater number of the AldermeÌ„ and the worshippes of the Citie are demurraunt within that paroche Fitzsymons S. Tuliock now prophaned In this church in olde tyme the familie of the Fitzsymons was for the more part buried The paroche was meared from the Crane castle to the fishambles called the cockehil with Preston hys Innes and the lane thereto adioyning which scope is now vnited to S. Iohn hys paroche S. Katherine S. Michan or Mighanne S. Iames his fayre S. Iames his feast is celebrated the xxv of Iuly on which day in ancient time was there a worthy fayre kept at Dubline continuing sixe dayes vnto which resorted diuers merchantes as wel froÌ„ England as froÌ„ France Flaunders And they afourded their wares so doggecheape in respect of the Citie merchantes that the countrey was yere by yere sufficiently stored by estrangers and the citie merchants not vttering their wares but to such as had not redy chinckes and theruppon forced to run on y t score were very much empouerished wherefore partly thorough the canuassing of the towne merchantes partly by the wincking of the rest of the Citizens beyng wan vpon many gay gloÌ„sed promises by playing heepéepe to heare themselues ouerly in the matter that famous marte was supprest and all forreyne sale wholy abandoned Yet for a memoriall of this notable faire a fewe cottages bouthes and alepoles are yerely pitcht at S. Iames his gate S. Michael of Poules alias Paules S. Brigide S. Keuyn S. Peter de monte or on the hil appendant to S. Patrikes church S. Stephen This was exected for an hospitall for poore lame impotent lazers where they abide to this day although not in suche chaste and sincere wise as the founders wyll was vpon the erection thereof The Maior with his brethren on S. Stephen his daye which is one of their station daies repaireth thither and there doth offer â–ª S. Andrew now prophaned The names of the gates of the citie and suburbes of Dublin BOth the gates nere the white friers S. Keuen his gate Hogs gate Dammes gate Poule gate aliâs Paules gate Newgate a gaole or prison Winetaberne gate S. Audoen his gate hard by the church goyng downe towardes the cockestréete The reason why this gate and the wynde taberne gate were builded procéeded of this In the yeare 1315. Edward Bruise a Scot and brother to Robert Bruise king of Scottes arriued in the north of Ireland From whence he marched on forward with his army vntil he came as farre as Castleknock The citizens of Dubline being sore amazed at the sodayne Scarborough approche of so puissaunt an enemy burned all the houses in S. Thomas his stréete lest he should vpon his repayre to Dubline haue any succour in the suburbes The Mayor named Robert Notingham and communaltie being in this distresse razed down an Abbay of the Fryer preachers called S. Saluiour his Monastery brought the stones thereof to these places where the the gates now stande and all along that way dyd cast a Wall for the better fortifying of the ciuitie mistrusting that the Walles that went along both the keyes shoulde not haue béene of sufficient force to outholde the enemie The Scottes hauing intelligence of the fortifying of Dublyne and reckening it a folye to laye siege to so impregnable a ciuitie marched towarde a place not far from Dublyne called the Salmon leape where pytching there tentes for foure dayes they remooued towardes the Naas But when the ciuitie was past this danger king Edwarde the seconde gaue straight commaundement to the citizens so builde the Abbey they rased saying that although lawes were squatted in warre yet notwithstanding they ought to be reuiued in peace Gurmund his gate harde by the cuculle or Coockolds post Some suppose that one Gurmundus buylded this gate and therof to take the name Others iudge that the Irishe assaulting the ciuitie were discomfited by the Earle of Ormonde then by good hap soiourning at Dublyne And bycause he issued out at that gate to the ende the valiaunt exployte and famous conquest of so woorthy a Potentate shoulde be engrayled in parpetuall memorie the gate bare the name of Ormonde his gate The Bridge gate S. Nicholas his gate S. Patricke hys gate Bungan hys gate The Newstreate gate S. Thomas his gate S. Iames his gate The names of the streetes bridges lanes and other notorious places in Dublyne THe Dammes stréete The Castle stréete stretching to the Pyllorie S. Verberosses stréete S. Iohn his stréete aliâs fisheshamble stréete The Skinner rew retching from the Pyllorie to the Tolehall or to the high Crosse The high streete bearing to the hygh Pype Iohn Decer This Pipe was buylded in the yeare 1308. by a woorthie Citizen named Iohn Decer being then Mayor of Dublyne He buylded not long before that tyme the bridge harde by S. Woolstans that retcheth ouer the Lyffie The Newgate stréete from the Newgate to S. Audoen his Church S. Nicholas his stréete The Wyne taberne stréete The Cookestréete The Bridge stréete This stréete wyth the greater parte of the keye was burnt in the yeare 1304. The Woodkey The Merchant key Ostmantowne so called of certayne Easterlings or Normans properly the Danes that were called Ostmanni Ostmaâ—… They planted theÌ„selues harde by the waterside néerè Dublyne discoÌ„fited at Clontarfe in a skyrmishe diuers of the Irishe 1050 The names of the Irishe Capitaynes slayne were Bryanne Borrough Miagh mack Bryen Lady Okelly Dolyne Ahertegan Gylle Barramede These were
hir sight Hir beauty of kinde hir vertues from aboue Happy is he that can obteyne hir loue The corrupt Orthography that diuers vse in writing this name doth incorporate it to houses thereto linked in no kinrede and consequeÌ„tly blemisheth diuers worthy exploites atchieued as well in England and Irelande as in forreine countreis and dominioÌ„s Some write Gerolde sundry Geralde diuers very corruptly Gerrot others Gerarde But the true Orthography is Giralde as may appeare both by Giraldus Cambriense and the Italian authors that make mention of the family As for Gerrot it differeth statte from Giralde yet there be some in Irelande that name and write themselues Gerrottes notwithstanding they be Giraldines wherof diuers gentlemen are in Méeth But there is a sept of the Gerrots in IrelaÌ„d and they séeme forsooth by threatning kyndnesse and kinrede of the true Giraldines to fetch their petit degrees from their auncestours but they are so néere of bloud one to the other that two bushels of beanes woulde scantly counte theyr degrées An other reason why diuers estrange houses haue bene shuffled in among this familie was for that sundry gentlemeÌ„ at the christenyng of their children would haue them named Giraldes and yet their surnames were of other houses and if after it happened that Girald had issue Thomas Iohn Robert or such lyke then would they beare the surname of Girald as Thomas fitz Girald and thus takyng the name of their auncestors for their surname within two or thrée discantes they shooue themselues among the kinrede of the Giraldines This is a generall faulte in Ireland and Wales and a great confusion and extinguishment of houses This noble auncient family of the Giraldines haue in sundrye ages flourished in the most renoumed countries of Europe Warring fitz Giralde was one in great credite with king Iohn Matth. pari in vita Ioh. pag. 316. verl 40. I finde an other Giraldine Archiepiscopus Burdegalensis who flourished in king Henry the thirde his tyme. There was an other Giraldine Patriarch of Ierusalem 1234. in the yeare 1229. as witnesseth Mattheus ParisieÌ„sis There was one Girald of Berueyl an excelleÌ„t Poet in the Italian tongue pag. 480. an other named Baptist Girald was a famous citizen of Ferrara of the baron of Ophaly whereas the contrary ought to be inferd that if a pryuate person can tame the Irish what may theÌ„ the publique Magistrate doe that hath the Princes pay But in deede it is harde to take Hares with Foxes You must not thinke master Vescy that you were sent gouernour into Ireland to dandle your trulles to penne your selfe vp within a towne or citie to giue rebels the gaze to pill the subiects to animate traytors to fil your cofers to make your selfe by marring true men to gather the birdes whilest other beate the bushes after to impeach the nobilitie of such treasons as you onely haue committed But for as much as our mutual complaints stande vpon the one his Yea and the other hys Nay and that you would be taken for a champion and I am knowen to be no cowarde let vs in Gods name leaue lying for varlettes berdyng for ruffians facing for crakers chatting for twatlers scoldyng for callets bookyng for scriueners pleadyng for Lawyers and lette vs try with the dynt of swoorde as become martiall men to doe our mutuall quarrelles Wherfore to iustifie that I am a true subiect and that thou Vescy art an archetraytor to God and to my King here in the presence of hys highnesse and in the hearyng of this honourable assembly I challenge the combat The combat chalenged Whereat all the auditory shouted Nowe in good fayth quoth Vescye with a right good will Wherevpon bothe the parties beyng dismist vntill the Kings pleasure were further knowne it was agreed at length by the counsayle that the fittest tryal should haue bene by battayle Wherefore the parties beyng as well thereof aduertised as the day by the King appoynted no small prouision was made for so eager a combat as that was presupposed to haue bene But when the prefixed day approched neere Vescy turnyng his great boaste to small rost beganne to crye creake and secretely sayled into Fraunce â—…escye fledâ—…ed France â—…dare bestowed on the Lord Giâ—…d King Edwarde thereof aduertised bestowed Vescyes Lordships of Kyldare and Rathymgan on the Baron of Ophaly saying that albeit Vescy conueyed hys person into Fraunce yet he left his lands behind him in Ireland The firste Earle of â—…dare creâ—…ed 1â—…15 The Baron returned to Irelande with the gratulation of all his friendes and was created Earle of Kildare in the ix yeere of Edward the second his raigne the xiiij of May. He deceased at Laraghbrine a village neere to Maynooth in the yeare 1316. and was buried at Kildare so that he was Erle but one yeare The nuÌ„bers 〈◊〉 the Erles of kyldare The house of Kildare among diuers giftes wherewith God hath aboundauntly endued it is for one singuler pointe greatly to bee admired that notwithstandyng the seuerall assaults of diuers enimies in sundry ages yet this Earle that now liueth is the tenth Earle of Kildare to whom from Iohn the first Earle there hath alwayes continued a lineall descent from father to sonne which truely in mine opinion is a great blessing of God And for as much as this Erle now liuyng as his Auncesters before him haue bene shrewdly shooued at by his euill willers saying that he is able but not willyng to profite hys countrey the Poesie that is framed for him runneth in this wise Quid possim iactant quid vellem scire recusant Vtraque Reginae sint rogo nota meae His eldest sonne is Lorde Giralde L. Girald Baron of Ophaly for whom these verses are made Te pulchrum natura facit fortuna potentem Te faciat Christi norma Giralde bonum Syr Thomas Butler Erle of Ormond and Ossery Earle of Ormond The Butlers were auncient English gentlemen and worthy seruitors in all ages Theobald Butler Lorde of Carrick 1247. The Butlers as I am enformed ar fouÌ„d by auncient recordes too haue bene Earles of the Larrick 1299. Iohn Cogan were Lorde Iustices of Ireland This Butler died in the Castle of Arckelow in the yeare 1285. The Lord Theobald Butler the yonger and Sonne to the elder Theobald was sente for by Edwarde the first to serue against the Scots This noble man deceased at Turny and his body was conneighed to Wency a towne in the countie of Lymmericke Sir Edmund Butler a wise and valiaunt noble man 1309. was dubbed knight at London by Edward the second This man beyng appoynted lieuetenant of Irelande vppon the repayre of Iohn Wogan who before was Lorde Iustice to Englande 1312. besieged the Obrenies in Glyndalory and were it not that they submitted themselues to the Kyng and the Lieuetenantes mercy they had not bene onely for a season vanquisshed but also vtterly by him extirped This
aboade battayle eche man recoueryng hys owne wyth the state of gouernement Thus in effecte haue the Irish writers reported of Turgesius a Norwegian whether he did reygne before the supposed tyme of 〈◊〉 or whether that hee came thyther as Lieuetenaunt to him whiche if it shoulde bee true no doubte the same Gurmonde was some Kyng of the Danes or Norweygians and not of the Affricanes as some of our countreymen name hym Which errour is soone committed in takyng one Heathenishe nation for an other Gurmonde as those haue doone that haue named the Hungarians when they inuaded Gallia before they were Christians Sarazins And so lykewyse might that authour who so euer he was whom Geffrey of Monmouth foloweth fynding Gurmonde written to be a king of the myscreantes mistake the Norwegians for Affricanes bicause both those nations were Infidels and therefore sith haply the Affricanes in the dayes when that Author lyued bare al the brute aboue other Heathenishe nations then as the Turkes do nowe he named them Africanes Howe soeuer it was certayne it is that the Danes or Norwegians made sundrie inuasions into Irelande and that at seuerall tymes But for Turgesius whether hee were an absolute Kyng or but a Lieutenant of some armye vnder some other king named Gurmonde or peraduenture Gormo as suche names are soone corrupted I can not affirme bycause that no certayne tyme is sette downe in the Chronicles whyche are written of those Nations whereby they maye bee so reconciled together as suffiseth to warrant any lykely coniecture in this behalfe But if I shoulde saye with the Readers licence what I thinke this Gurmonde what so euer he was made no suche conquest of Irelande nor of this our Ile of Britayn as by some writers is supposed but yet myght he peraduenture lande in Wales and eyther in fauoure of the Saxons then enimyes to the Britons or in hatred of the Christian name persecute by cruell warres the Brytishe nation and vse suche crueltie as the Heathenishe nations then were accustomed to practise agaynst the Christians in all places where they came and chaunced to haue the vpper hande The chiefest cause that moueth me to doubte therof is for that I fynd not in any of our approued auncient Englishe writers as Bede Malmesburye Huntingdon Houeden or suche lyke anye playne mention made of hym whereby I may be throughly induced to credite that whyche I fynde in Geffrey Monmouth and others recorded of hym except his name be mistaken and so therby some errour crept in which I am not able to resolue But sith we are entred to speake thus farre of the Norwegians heere by the waye I haue thoughte it not impertinente to the purpose of thys Irishe historie to write what wee fynde recorded in the Chronicles of those northernlye Regions Denmarke Norwey Alber. Crants Saxo Graâ—â— and Sweden written by Saxo Grammaticus Albertus Crantz and others concernyng the sundry inuasions made by the Danes Norweygians or Normans whether we lyst to cal them into Irelande Fridley or Fridlenus king of Denmarke Fridlenus that succeded Dan the thirde of that name surnamed the swift arriuing in Irelande Dublyn besieged besieged the citie of Dublyn and perceyuing by the strength of the walles that it wold be an hard matter to wynne it by playne force of hand without some cunning policie he deuised to catche a sorte of swallowes that had made their nestes in the houses within the towne tyed wylde fire to their wyngs and therwith caste them vp and suffered them to flye their wayes Dublyn set on fyre and vvâ—â— by the Danes whervpon they comming to theyr nestes set the houses on fire whiche whyles the citziens went aboute to quenche the Danes entred the citie and wanne it After this the Danes went to Dublin Dublin wonne which towne they easily tooke and founde suche store of riches and treasure therein that euery man hadde somuche as hee coulde wishe or desire so as they needed not to fall out among themselues for the partition sith there was so muche for each mans share as hee coulde conueniently carrie away Thus hath Saxo Grammaticus written in effect of Starcaters comming into Irelande of whome the Danish writers make such mention both for his huge stature and greate manhoode Some haue thoughte that Starcater was the very same man whiche the Scottes name Finmackcole of whome in the Scottishe Historie we haue made mention but where as the Scottish writers affirme that he was a Scottishman borne the Danish writers reporte that hee was borne in Eastlande among the people called Estones Reignirus the sonne of Siwardus Reignirus the second King of Denmarke hauyng atchieued sundry victories in Englande and Scotlande and subdued the Isles of Orkney hee passed likewise into Irelande Melbrick K. of Irelande slayne slewe Melbricke King of that lande and tooke the Citie of Dublin by siege where hee remayned the whole tearme of twelue moneths before he departed from thence Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke After this Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke although an Infidell hymselfe and a cruell persecuter of the Christian Religion yet tooke to wife a Christian Ladie named Thyra He marieth Thira daughter to Etheldred King of Englande Canute and Harolde daughter to Etheldred King of EnglaÌ„d who had issue by him two sonnes Knaught or Canute and Harold prouing men of high valiancie and notable prowes in so muche that after the atchieuing of dyuers worthy victories againste the enimies neere home they made a voyage into Englande not sparing to inuade the Dominions of theyr Graundfather King Etheldred who rather reioycing than seeming to be offended with those manlike enterprises of his cousins proclaymed them hys heyres to succeede after hym in all hys landes and dominions although of ryghte the same were to descende fyrst vnto theyr mother Thira The yong menne beeyng encouraged with theyr Graundfathers bountifull magnificence attempted the inuasion of Irelande They inuade Irelande Canute is slayne where at the siege of Dublin Canute or Knought the elder brother was shotte into the body with an arrowe and dyed of the wounde howbeit hys deathe was kept close by hys owne commaundemente gyuen before hee dyed till hys people hadde gote the Citie into their possession But the gayne was small in respect of the losse whiche was thoughte to redounde vnto the whole Danishe nation by the deathe of that noble yong Gentleman Canute who for hys hygh prowesse and valiancie was most tenderly beloued of all menne but namely of his father King Gormo in so muche that hee sware to kill hym with hys owne handes who so euer shoulde first tell hym newes of hys deathe This Gormo was nowe a man farre striken in age and blinde hauyng small ioy of anye worldly pleasures otherwise than to heate of the welfare prosperous proceedings of his sonnes When therefore hys wife Queene Thira hadde perfect aduertisemente of hir
Calendes of September After whose death Fitz Aldelme tooke from his sonnes the Castelles of Guikinlo by a craft assigning to them as it were by exchaunge the towne of Ferue where although it stoode in the myddest of the enimies Countrey they had buylded a strong Castell Walter Almaine Walter Almain also Aldelmes nephew tooke from Reymond such lands as he was seysed of in Dublin dale and aboute Wexford Moreouer where Aldelme had in commaundement from the king to restore vnto Fitz Stephans the Canthred of Ophelan being brybed to the contrarie he did not as he was commaunded but still remoued those captaines y t were knowne to be of any approued valiancie into places farre within the Countrey and where most daunger was suspected specially he sought by all wayes meanes to keepe vnder those of the lynage of Fitz Gerald deuising how to bring them out of credit and to depriue them of such liuings rowmthes and offices as they helde and had bene gyuen to them in recompence of their good seruice But whilest Fitz Aldelme went about only to establish himselfe and his friendes in the best and most quiet partes of Irelande his associate that valiant knight Iohn de Curcy victoriously conquered the countrey of Vlster which hitherto had not bene subiect to the king of England We reade in Giraldus Cambrensis that he fought fiue times with the enimies before he could establish his conquest there in any suretie twise at Doune as first shortly after Candlemasse secondly about Mydsommer where with a small power of men he discomfited .xv. thousand of his enimies The third conflict chaunced at Ferly in taking a bootie where by reason of the straytes narrow passages his people were put to the worse some slaine and some scattered and dispersed here and there among the Wooddes so that he had vneth xj knightes left with him and yet through hys high valiancie and manhood with those few he retyred stll in keeping off the enimies passing by the space of .xxx. myles a foote for they had lost theyr horses and at length got home to his castell after he had bene pursued by his enimies for the space of two dayes and two nightes not once suffred to rest nor to take any refection in all that time A thing straunge and worthy to be had in memory The fourth battayle which he fought wyth his aduersaryes was at Vrcell where also hee lost many of his men and the residue were put to flight The fifth encounter was at the bridge of Iuory vpon his returne forth of England in which place he went away with the victorie And thus in three battayles he had the vpper hande and in two tasted the chaungeable fortune of warre although with no lesse domage redounding to the enimie than to him selfe at both those times when he was so foyled at their handes To establish the conquest of Vlster Iohn de Curcy conquereth Vlster and other the parties of Irelande before enioyed Alexander the thirde of that name Bishop of Rome sent a Cardinall named Viuianus to signifie the tytle that king Henrie had to the soueraigne gouernement of that lande with a reseruation of Peter pens to be payde to the Church of Rome Peter pens and beside to denounce them accursed that woulde not yeeld and submit themselues vnto the sayd king but shew themselues rebels contrarie to their dutifull allegiance who bring as they were despisers and breakers of the ecclesiasticall Canons yet for a colour to mainteine their vnruly misdemeanors they had deuised to make Churches their barnes Churches made Barnes filling the same full of their corne graynes that the vitaylers and ◅urueyours of the kings campe should not in any wise meddle with the same for feare to run into the offence of sacrilege Therfore he licenced the kings officers in this behalf in curteous wise discretly to cōmune with such persōs as made the Church a sanctuarie for their graine and in time of neede to take thereof at reasonable pryces Little good did Fitz Aldelme and lesse was he like to do bycause he went about to crosse his Peeres and was therewith crossed agayne in his course of gouernment Hugh Lacie made lieutenant of Ireland wherevpon Hugh Lacie was made generall lieutenant ouer the whole I le vnder whō Miles Cogan Philip de Brewse Fitz Stephans Power and diuers other were appointed to the rule of diuerse countreys seuerally apart by themselues He buyldeth fortresses Lacy builded diuerse castels and fortresses through the coūtreys of Leynister Meth. The same yeare Miles Cogan his sonne in law Rauf Fitz Stephans the sonne of Robert Fitz Stephans were slaine betwixt Waterforde and Lismore by a traytor named Machtire as they sa◅ abrode in the fieldes togither staying for the men of Waterforde with whom they shoulde haue talked but the traytor with other in his cōpanie came behinde them with their Axes slue them out of hand They were appoynted to haue lodged with the sayde Machtire the night following as with him whome they tooke to be theyr assured friend And immediately hereupon al the countreys of Desmond and other there about beganne to reuolte from the Englishe obedience after that the same had continued in meetely good quiet vnder the gouernment of Robert Fitz Stephans Miles Cogan and Raufe Fitz Stephans slayne and Miles Cogan for the space of .v. yeres but togither nowe the rebels starting vp in euery corner set all in a broyle and droue Fitz Stephans to that extremitie that he was glad to kepe him within the Citie of Corg beset on eche side by his enimies that lay rounde about him till hys cousin Reymond came by water from Wexford with .xx. knightes and diuers other men of armes and archers to his ayde by whose assystance the enimies were in sundrie conflictes ouerthrowne and partly driuen out of the Countrey and partly reduced to their former obedience and so that tempestuous storme within a while was well calmed and all things brought into quiet Richard Cogā for shortly after Richard Cogan brother to Miles Cogan was sent from the king of Englande to succeede in rule of the Countrey in his brothers place And shortly after there arriued Philip de Barre the nephew of Fitz Stephans Philip de Barre aswell to ayde his vncle as to defende his possessions of Olethan giuen to him by Fitz Stephans and after iniuriously taken frō Raufe the son of Fitz Stephans The same time Giraldus Cambrensis brother to the same Philip de Barre Giraldus cambrensis goeth into Ireland and Nephewe likewyse to Fitz Stephan came ouer in companie with his brother to suruey the Countrey the description whereof with the Historie he afterwardes wrote out of whom we haue gathered the most part of that whiche we haue written here in the beginning of this Irishe historie the whiche for want of getting sight of his booke in time we haue bene constrayned to insert consusedly for
Irelande 29. Roderick the Monarke and all the Princes of the whole Ilande they of Vlster onely excepted acknowledge him supreme Prince of all and become his liegemen 30 he feasteth al the Irish princes and calleth a Sinode of the Cleargie ibid. he appoynteth Captaines for the safe keeping of the countrey and returneth into England 31 Herbert Francis Alderman of Dublin sent to king Henrie 92 Hermion slayeth his brother Hiberus 5 Heruie de Monte Mauriseo rewarded by Dermote king of Lemster 23. taketh vpon him to lead the souldiours 33. enuieth Reymonde le Grace and styrreth king Henrie agaynst him 35. his description 37 foundeth the Abbey of DoÌ„brothy and becommeth a Monke 39 Hibernia why so called 5 Hiberus the Spaniard his arryuall in Irelande 22 Holland Robert lord Iustice of Chester 50 Holywood 64 Hollande sent Captaine to maister Salisburie 97 Hostages deliuered to be kept within the castel of Dublin by the lords of Ireland for their loyaltie to king Henry the second 53 Howard Thomas erle of Surrey and after duke of Norffolk is appoynted lieutenant 80. repulseth the Moores readie to inuade the Englishe pale ibid. his prayse ibid. is bound for the Erle of Kildare 83 Hussey Iohn a trustie and a valiant esquire his worthie exploit 54. his successors made Barons of Galirim ibid. I. IAcke Cade 73. Iohn a Leekes 5â—… Iohn sonne to king Henrie the second after king of Englande sent into Irelande 40.41 slayeth hir nephew 42. his voyage into Irelande 43. or his surrender thereof into the Popes handes 44 Iohn be in Mare 47. Iohn of Guesham 47 Iohn de Saint Paule 46 Ioiâ—…e Rowlande 51 Irelande by whome first inhabited â—… 3 conquered by the Grecians and 〈◊〉 by them 3. inuaded and spoyled by the Sâ—…ithians 4. how it was named ibid. conquered by the Spaniards 5. subiect to Arthur king of Britayn ibid. deuided by the Spaniards ibid. inuaded and conquered by the Norwegians 14. inuaded by the Danes .16 againe inuaded by the Danes 17. again inuaded by the Danes ibid. again by them ibid. againe by them 18. subiect to Henry the second 29. giueÌ„ by him to his son Iohn after king 40. giuen to Edwarde sonne to Henrie the third 44. inuaded and wasted by the Scottes 5â—… Irish franklings their behauiours 40 Irishe their outrages in time of Parliaments 70 Irish borne 64. Iâ—…p waker 56 Iuorus an Easterling fouÌ„der of Dublin 1â—… K. KArreck castell built by Fitz StepheÌ„s 24 Kemwrike Shereman Maior of Dublin a great benefactor 63 Kemun Castell burne 50 Kemni castell razed by the L. lieutenant 70 Kormacke Oletham sonne to the Prince of Desmonde committeth his father to prison 36 Keruill gouernour of the Irish men slain 〈◊〉 battaile by the Danes 17 Kettle Alice a Witch 58 Kildare Castel taken 47 Kilkenny the Suburbes walled by Robert Talbot 70 Knocâ—…ow field 75. Knights created 47.52 Knought sonne to Gurino king of Denmark slaine at the siege of Dublin 18 L. LAcy Iohn 51 Lacy Hugh 31. buildeth diuerse fortresses 39. and. 41. his good gouernment and descriptioÌ„ 40. is trayterously murthred 41 Lacy Richard made Lord deputie buyldeth dyuarse Castels 40 Lacye Huge the yonger rewarded with the Erledome of Vlster his acres 43. dyeth without issue male 44 Lacy Walter Lorde of Meth dyeth 44 Lacies their behauiour enquired of by an inquest impanelled 55. their traiterous practises with the Scottes ibid. proclaymed traytors 56 Laigria 1 Lambert the counterfeit erle of Warwike 75 Languinna 2. Laogerius 5.11 Laurence Archbishop of Dublin 26.46 Lech Iohn 49. Legate from Rome 79 Lemster Irish their outragious actes 59 Lenrouse Thomas 102.103 Letters from the Duke of Yorke to the erle of Salisburie 73 Letters of priuate seale 79 Letters from the Lorde Butler to Thomas Fitz Giralde 91 Ley towne burnt 49 Liberties called in what proceeded therof 61 Limerick by whoÌ„ founded 19. takeÌ„ by Reymond le grace 35. besieged 36 burnt ibid. Lionell duke of Clarence his mariage 60 he commeth into Irelande 64. his dealings there ibid. Lismore spoyled 33. Liuery 74 Loggan Iohn 55. Lorde Louell 75 Lordes of Ireland deliuer hostages 53 Luttrell chiefe Iustice of the coÌ„mon place 92 M. MAc Adam Mac Gilmore 67 Mac Nèmorre 75 Mac William 75. Mac Mourche 70 Mac Mahun 72. Macgolagh 67 Machelan 29. Machalther 50 Macgilinor Hugh slaine in a Church 68 Mac Coghlan 46 Macbuayn 10 Mac Carey 45. Madock 12 Maginors 69. Maggohigam 73 Maynoth Castell fortified by the rebels 96 besieged by Skeffington Lorde Deputie and betrayed 97 Maureuar Thom. baron of Serin slaine 70 Malachias 13.12 Malchus 13 Mandeuile Lorde of Barenselly his yearely reuenues in Henrie the fourth his dayes what 68 Mandueuile Iohn 52.53 Mandeuile Thomas knight 54 Maurius king of Britaine 6 Maritagh Oconghuir K. of Offaly slain 48 Mariges made for y e increase of amity 34.69 Martyrs of Ireland 12 Maurice de Prendelgast 22 Maupas Iohn 57 Meiller his valiancy 23.28 one of the chiefe conguerours of Irelande 37. his description ivid Kildare giuen to him 40 Melbrick king of Ireland slaine 17 Melingus 12 Mellesunt Abbey founded 24 Men eaten for want of vittailes 55 Marlyn his prophecie fulfilled 30 Meth. why so called 3. spoyled by Dermotè king of Lemster 26. giuen to Hugh Lacy 31. spoiled by Radericke K. of CoÌ„nagh 32 Metropolitane Seas in Irelande which 20 Miles of Saint Dauid 35 Minot Thomas Archbishop of Dublin 64 Molossian hound 8 Monark of Ireland how he was reputed 20 Moores inuade the English pale 20 Morice king of Meth his wife abused 21 Morice Archbishop of Castell his answere touching the martyres of Irelande 12 Mortimer Roger Lorde of Meth. 51. is discomfited by the Scots 53. is made Lorde Iustice 55. chaseth the Lacies out of CoÌ„nagh 56. is slaine by the Irish 65 Mount Salanga 2. Muridus 9 N. NAuiculeri littus 1. Neale 4 Neal the great Monarch of Ireland 9 Neil Odonel takeÌ„ prisoner by six Thomas Stanley Lord Lieutenant 72 Nemodus wyth his foure sonnes sent into Irelande 3 Nigelius 12 Nobles of IrelaÌ„d in king Edward the first his dayes 47 Norwegians inuade Irelande 14. are expulsed 15 Norwagth burnt by Philip Stanton 46 Notingham Robert Maior of Dublin apprehendeth the Erle of Vlster and spoyleth y e Abbey of S. Mary nere to Dub. 55 O. OBren king of Thomond slaine 49 Obren 64 Obrenroth king of Thomond slaine 45 Oconghur king of Connagh 54 Ocaruell 29 Oconther his victories 69.70 Odempsi 71.49 Odoles 69 Offali chase 46. Oghgard burnt 67 Ohedian Rich. Bishop of Cashel accused 72 Okeroll 67. Okely 54.70 Oleyn Edmond 99. Omachealewy 29 Omalaghlilen King of Meth his policie to saue his daughters chastitie 14 Omalaghlen king of Ossorie 29 Omolinoy 51. Oinore 17 Onalan Castell buylded 40 Oneale 45 Oneale Con. 81. his rebellions 83.85.106 Onolan 67. Ophelan 29 Oration of the Lord Fitz Giralde at his reuolting 91 Oration of a Scithian Prince to the king of Irelande 6 Oration of Omalaghlilen 15 Oration of Crommer Lord Chancelor 92 Originall
ioyned battayle when dyuers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren and abhorred in their myndes so vnnaturall discorde beganne to entreate for a peace VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt which in the ende they concluded on thrse cōditions that Henry who was borne after his father had conquered the Realme of England should therefore nowe enioye the same yelding and paying yerely vnto duke Robeet the summe of .iij. M. marks whether of thē soeuer did depart this life first shuld make the other his heire Moreouer that those Englishmen or Normans which had taken parte either with the king or the duke Hen. Hunt VVi. Thorne Mat. VVest Geruasius Dorober should be pardoned of al offences that could be layd vnto them for the same by eyther of the princes There were also .xij. noble men on eyther parte that receyued corporall othes for performance of this agreement which being concluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings shewed himself more credulous than suspicious remayned with his brother here in Englande till the feast of S. Michaell then shewing himselfe wel contented with the agreemēt returned into Normandie In this seconde yeare of this kings reigne the Queene was deliuered of hir daughter named after hir Maude or Mathilde that was after Empresse of whome by Gods grace ye shall heare more afterwardes in this historie 1102. The king being now rid of forrein trouble was shortly after disquieted with the sedicious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsbury sonne to Hugh before named Simon Dun. Robert de Belesmo Earle of Shrevvsbury who fortified the Castel of Bridge north and an other castel in Wales at a place called Caircoue and also furnished the towne of Shrewsburye with the castels of Arundell and Tickhill which belonged to him in moste substantiall maner Moreouer he sought to win the fauour of the Welchmen with whose ayde he purposed to defende hymselfe against the king in suche vnlawfull enterprises as he ment to take in hand But the king hauing an inklyng wherabout he went streightwayes proclaimed him a traitor wherevpon he got togither such number of Welchmen and Normans as he coulde conueniently come by and with them and his brother Arnolde Stafford vvasted he entred into Staffordshire whiche countrey they forrayed and wasted exceedingly bringing from thence a great bootie of beastes and cattell with some prisoners also which they ledde foorthwyth into Wales where they kepte themselues as in place of greatest safetie A Synode of Bishops Eadmerus After this in the feaste of Saincte Michaell Anselme archbishop of Canterbury held a councell at Westminster at the whiche were present the Archbishop of Yorke with the bishoppes of London Winchester Lincolne Worcester Chester Bathe Norwiche Rochester and two other Bishops lately before electe by the King that is to wit Salisbury and Hereforde the bishop of Excester was absente by reason of sickenesse Abbottes and Priours depriued At this Councel or Synode diuers Abbots and Priours both Frenchmen and Englishmen were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anselme bicause they had come to them otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrees of the church M. Paris as the abbottes of Persore Ramsey Tavestock Peterborrow Middleton ▪ Burie and Stoke The cause vvhy they vver depriued H. Hunt Si. Dunelm with the Prior of Ely and others The chiefest cause for which they were depriued was for that they had receyued their inuestures at the kings handes Diuers constitutions were also made by authoritie of this councell but namely thys one Eadmerus Mariage of Priests forbidden That Priests should no more be suffered to haue wiues who were neuer absolutely forbiddē matrimonie in this lande before this tyme. H. Hunt Whiche decree as sayeth Henry of Huntington seemed to some very pure but to some againe very dangerous leaste whilest diuers of those that coueted to professe suche a cleannesse and puritie of lyfe as passed their powers to obserue myghte haply fall into moste horrible vncleannesse to the hygh dishonour of the christian name and offence of the almightie Moreouer Decrees instituted in thys Councell it was decreed in the same Councell That no spirituall person shoulde haue the administration of any temporall office or function nor sitte in iudgement of lyfe and deathe Against prieste that vvere ale house hunters That Priestes shoulde not haunte Alehouses and further that they shoulde weare apparell of one manner of colour and shoes after a comelye fashion for a little before that tyme Archedeaconries Priestes vsed to goe verie vnseemely That no Archdeaconries shoulde bee lette to ferme That euerie Archedeacon shoulde at the leaste receyue the orders of Deacon That none should be admitted to the orders of Subdeacon Subdeacons Priests sonnes withoute profession of chastitie That no Priestes sonnes shoulde succeede their fathers in their benefices That Monkes and Priestes which hadde forsaken theyr orders for the loue of theyr wiues shoulde be excommunicate if they would not retourne to theyr profession agayn That Priestes shoulde weare brode crownes Prefes to vvear That no tythes shoulde be gyuen but to the Church Tythes Benefices Nevv chapel◅ That no benefices shoulde be bought or solde That no newe Chappell 's shoulde bee buylded withoute consente of the Bishoppe That no Churche should be consecrated except prouision were firste had to the mayntenance thereof Consecration of Churches Abbottes and to the minister That Abbots shoulde not make any knightes or men of warre and shoulde sleep and eate within precinct of their owne houses except some necessitie moued them to y e contrary Monkes That no Monks should enioyne penance to any mā without licence of their Abbot and y e Abbots knight not graunt licence but for those of whose soules they had cure That no Monk should be godfather nor Nonne godmother to any mans childe Fermes Personages That Monkes shoulde not hold and occupie any fermes in their hands That no monkes shoulde receyue any personages but at the handes of the Bishop nor shoulde spoyle those which they did receiue in such wise of the profits and reuenewes that Curates which should serue the cures might thereby want necessarie prouision for them selues and the same Churches Contracts That contracts made betwene man and womā without witnesses concerning mariage shoulde bee voyde VVearing of haires if either of them denyed it That suche as did weare their heare long should be neuerthelesse so rounded that parte of theyr eares mighte appeare That kynsefolke myghte not contracte matrimonie within the seuenth degree of consanguinitie That the bodies of the dead should not be buryed but wythin theyr paryshes Buryall leaste the Priest might lose his duetie That no man should vpon some newe rashe deuotion giue reuerence and honour vnto any dead bodies fountaynes of water Fond vvorshipping of dead men or other thyngs withoute the Bishoppes authoritie whych
hath bin wel knowen to haue chaunced heretofore That there shoulde be no more buying and selling of menne vsed in Englande whiche was hytherto accustomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Also all suche as committed the fylthie synne of Sodomitrie shoulde bee accurssed by the Deccre of thys Councell tyll by penaunce and confession he should obteyne absolution And if he were a priest or any maner of religious person he shuld lose his benefice and bee disinabled to obteyne any other and if he were a laye man he should lose the prerogatiue of his estate and that no religious man might bee absolued of this cryme but at the Bishops hands The cursse to be red euery Sunday it was also ordeyned that euery Sundaye thys cursse should be red in euerye Churche The Kyng also caused some ordinaunces to bee deuysed at this counsell necessarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Musitians as some write who also became the fyrst Priour thereof In those dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie And also it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other transgressoures of the lawes did suffer In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a sonne called Willyam Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in Englande but also other Princes and hygh potentates of the temporaltie about the same season chalenged thys ryght of inuesting Bishops and other spirituall ministers as a thyng due vnto them and their predecessours without all prescription of tyme as they alledged whiche caused no small debate betwixte them and the clergie as in that whiche is written thereof at large by other maye more easily appeare But Anselme the Archebishoppe of Canterbury more earnest in this case than many other Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king woulde not admitte nor consecrate such bishops as were nominate and inuested by the Kyng making no accompte of their inuestitute and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduise the Kyng not to violate the sacred lawes rites and ceremonies of the christian Religion so lately decreed concerning those matters But so farre was the King from gyuing any eare to his admonitions that he stoode the more styffely in hys chalenge And where Thomas the Archebyshoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this transitorie lyfe he gaue that benefice so beeing voyde vnto one Gerard Gerard inue◅ Archbishop of Yorke a man of great witte but as some writers reporte more desirous of honour than was requisite for a man of his calling and willed him in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops which he had of late inuested This Gerard therfore obeying his cōmandement did consecrate them all VV. Giffarde bishop of VVinchester M. Paris VV. Thorne Polidor William Giffard the bishop of Winchester onely excepted who refused to be consecrated at his handes whervpon he was depriued and banished the realme Also the Archhishoppe Anselme was quite out of fauor for that he ceased not to speake agaynst the king in reprouing his doings in this behalfe till time the king was contēted to referre the matter to Pope Pascall Polidore to stande vnto his decree and order therein also that such as he had placed in any bishoprik shuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their causes whether he promised shortly to send his ambassadours and so hee did Appointing for the purpose 1103. Herbert bishop of Norwiche and Robert bishop of Lichefield being both of his priuie counsell An. reg 4. and William Warlewast of whome mention is made before who went on their way and came to Rome Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goth also to Rome accordyng to their Commission After them also followed Anselme the archebishop of Canterbury Girarde the archebishop of Yorke and William the electe of Winchester whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente But Anselme was highly honored before all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the sea of Rome he well inough vnderstoode The Ambassadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuersie begonne betwene the king and Anselme and with good argumentes wēt about to proue the kings cause to be lawful Vpon the other side Anselme and his partakers with contrary reasons seeke to confute the same Whervpon the Pope declared that sith by the lawes of the Church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteyned otherwyse than by the deliuerie of a spirituall person coulde not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neyther the kyng nor any other for hym shoulde challenge any suche right to appertayne vnto them The kings Ambassadours hearing this were somewhat troubled in their myndes whervpon William Warlewast burste out and said with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face Eadmerus The saying of VVil. VVarlevvast to the Pope What soeuer is or may be spoken in this manner too or fro I woulde all that be present should wel vnderstande that the King my mayster will not lose the inuestures of Churches for the losse of his whole realme Vnto which wordes Pascall himselfe replying sayd vnto hym agayne The Popes ansvvere to him If as thou sayest the king thy maister will not forgot the inuesture of churches for y e losse of his realme Know thou for certain and marke my wordes well I speake it before God that for the raunsome of his head Pope Pascall will not at any tyme permitte that he shall enioy them in quiet At length by the aduisement of his Counsell the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiledges and customes which his predecessours hadde vsed and enioyed But as for the inuestures of Bishops he woulde not haue him in any wyse to medle with yet did hee confirme those Bishops whiche the king had already created Polidor least the refusall shoulde bee occasion to sowe anye further discorde Thus this businesse being after this manner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to departe and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes and the Archbishop of Yorke Girarde his palle they shortely after returne into Englande declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and sentence The King beeing still otherwyse persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme and yelde vnto the Popes iudgement till that in processe of tyme ouercome with the earneste sute of Anselme he graunted to obey the Popes order herein though as it shoulde appeare righte sore against his mynde But in this meane time the king had seysed into his handes VVil. Mal. the possessions of the Archbishop of
gentlenesse and to thinke with himself that war betwixte brethren coulde not be maintayned with out reproch nor the victorie gotten be honorable that was obtained against his owne fleshe and therefore hee required hym not to refuse peace frendshippe and offred beneuolence syth he was nowe ready to render all that euer he hadde into his handes The King nothyng moued herewith but as one that disdayned to make a directe aunswere murmured certaine thinges with himselfe and turned away from the Duke as hee that eyther by experience knewe his brothers lighte and vnstable mynde or els as one that determined to be reuenged of him eueÌ„ to the very vttermost The brethren depart in displeasure Duke Robert also abhorring and vtterly detesting this his brothers pride streightways returned home purposyng with hymselfe to trye the hazarde of warre sith he sawe no hope to be had in brotherly loue and amitie And thervpon prouideth for warres with all his power seekyng ayde from all places where he might gette any though the kyng his brother gaue him small leysure thereto K. Henry passeth into Normandie to pâ—â—sue his brother folowing him incontinently with a new supply of souldiours and desyring nothing more than to get him within his daunger The earle of Mortaigne Duke Roberte and the Earle of Mortaigne fighting most earnestly in the mid prease of their enimies were taken or as other say betrayed and deliuered into their enimies hands Also beside Duke Robert and the foresaid Erle of Mortaigne Eadmerus VV. Crispyne VV. Ferreys Robert de Estoutville The number slayne William Crispyne William Ferreys Roberte Estoutville the elder with .iiij. C. men of armes were taken and to the number of .x. M. footmen But of the number that were slayne in this battayle there is none that declareth any certaintie but yet it is reported by diuers writers â–ª tâ—… 〈…〉 battayle in those dayes was sorer fought nor with greater bloudshed 〈…〉 of Normandie or 〈…〉 VVil. Mal. This seemeth also to agree with that whiche Wil. Malmsbury writeth of this matter for he sayth that K. Henry with small adoe broughte into his handes duke Robert who with a greate power of men came against him as then lodging nere to the sayd castell of Tenerchbray the erle of Mortaigne was also taken Roberte de Beâ—â—sme but the Earle of Shrewsbury escaped by flight notwithstanding shortly after he was lykewyse taken as he went about to practise some priuie conspiracie against the Kyng This battayle was fought as the same Wil. Malmsbury affirmeth vpon a Saterday The .27 of September chro de Nor. being the daye of Saint Michaell in Gloria and that as may be thought by the prouident iudgemente of God to the ende that Normandie should he subdued vnto EnglaÌ„d on that day in the whiche fortie yeares passed King William the conquerour first 〈◊〉 foote on land at Hastings when he came out of Normandie to subdue Englande Si. Dunelm Neyther doth Symon Dunelmensis in maner vary in any thyng from Gemeticensis touchyng the conclusion of this busynesse and takyng of duke Roberte These warres beeing thus finished and the countrey set in quiet which through the mere folie of Duke Robert was wonderfully impouerished The king receiued the keys of all the townes and Castels which belonged eyther to the Duke or to the Earle of Mortaigne and furnished the same with garnisons to be kepte to his behoofe Mat. VVest 1107. Anselme returneth home After that he had thus pacified the countrey of Normandie he came to Bec or Bechellovyn where the archbishop Anselme then remained whome by mediation of frendes he receyued into fauour agayne and sending him ouer into Englande immediately after followed himselfe Duke Roberte prisoner in the the castell of Cardiffe In like manner Duke Roberte being thus spoyled of his dominions landes and libertie was shortely committed to prison within the Castel of Cardiff in Wales where he remained about the space of .xxvi. yeres then died He gouerned the Duchie of Normandie .xix. yeres Gemeticensis was a perfect good maÌ„ of war worthy to be compared with the best captains that then liued Polidor if he had bin somewhat more ware and circumspect in his affaires and therewyth coÌ„stant and stedfast in his opinion His worthye actes valiantly and happily atchieued against the Infidels ar notified to the world by many and sundry writers to his high coÌ„mendation and eternal praise It is sayd also that he was after his taking once sette at libertie by kyng Henry and bounde to forsweare the realme of England and Normandie also being apointed to auoide within the space of .xl. days and twelue houres But for that he was perceiued to practise somewhat against the king he was eftsones takeÌ„ again hauing his eyes put out committed to prison where finally worn thorough age and grief of mind he ended his miserable lyfe The forme of bannishing men the Realme as before is expressed was ordeyned by Edward the confessor which remained as a lawe and was had in vse till these our dayes for the benefite of them which fledde to any churche or other priuiledged place thereby to escape the punishment of death due for their offences by a latter custome it was deuised that they shuld also beare a Crosse in their hande as a signe that they were pardoned of life for respecte of the holy place within the whiche they sought for succour But as for Duke Robert as it should appeare by that whiche other write hee had no such fauour shewed Mat. VVest but only libertie to walke abroade into the kings forrestes parkes and chases nere to the place where he was appointed to remayne and one day as he was in such wyse walkyng abroade hee gotte a horse and with all speede rode his waye in hope to haue escaped but his keepers aduised thereof folowed hym with hewe and crye tyll at lengthe they ouertooke him in a medow ground wher he had layde his horse vp to the belly in a quaâ—…e myre and so being brought agayn his kepers kepte hym in straighte prison aduertising the king of his demeanour Wherevpon he commanded y t the sight of his eies shuld be put out but so as the balles of them shoulde remayne vnbroken to auoyde the noysome deformitie that would otherwise ensue if the glasses shuld take hurt In his return forth of the holy land he maried one Sibell the Earle of Conuersans sister in Puglia hir father hight Roger or Geffrey as some bookes haue and was nephue to Robert Guyshard duke of Puglia â–ª Iohan. Pike and by hir had issue one sonne named William that was after Earle of Flaunders wherof God willing more shall be sayd hereafter Here must I leaue duke Robert and speake somewhat of Anselme Shortely after that hee was returned into England Eadmerus ther came letters to him from Pope Pusâ—…all by the whiche Anselme was authorised to dispose and order
demaunded in right of his wife the Empresse the whole kingdome of England to be at an ende with him king Stephen was contented to satisfie him with a yearely pension of fiue thousand Markes which composition he willingly receyued King Stephen maketh hast to rescue the north partes The Scottes retire In the meane time king Stephen hearing of this pitifull spoyle hasted forwarde with greate iourneyes to come to the reskue of the Countrey The Scots put in feare of his spedie comming to encounter them withdrew home into Scotland but he followed them King Stephen burnt the south partes of Scotland and entring into their couÌ„trey he burned and destroyed the South partes of that realme in most pitifull maner Whilest king Stephen is thus about to beate backe the foreyne enimies and to reuenge himself on them be is assayled by other at home and not without the iust vngeance of almightie god who ment to punish him for his periurie committed in taking vpon him the Crowne contrary to hys othe made vnto the Empresse and hir children For Robert Erle of Gloucester Robert Earle of Gloucester base brother vnto the Empresse and of hir priuie Councell sought by all meanes howe to bring king Stephen into hatred both of the Nobles and Commons that by theyr helpe hee mighte bee expulsed the realme and the gouernment restored to the Empresse and hir sonne Such earnest trauaile was made by this erle of Gloucester that many of his friends which fauored his cause now that king Stephen was occupied in the North parties ioyned with him in conspiracie agaynst their soueraigne And first the sayde Earle himselfe tooke Brystowe Bristow taken And after this diuerse other townes and Castelles there in that countrey were taken by him and others with full purpose to keepe the same to the behoofe of the Empresse and hir sonne Sim. Dun. Talbot Mat. Paris Louvell Paynell Amongst other William Talbot tooke vpon him to defend Hereforde in Wales William Louell helde the Castell of Cary Paganell or Paynell kept the Castell of Ludlow William de Moun the castel of Dunestor Robert de Nichol the Castell of Warram sustace Fitz Iohn Fitz Iohn Fitz Alayn â—…he castle of WaltoÌ„ WilliaÌ„ Fitz Alain the castle of Shrewsbury WheÌ„ word hereof came to K. Ste. he was â—â—rueylously vexed for being determined to haue pursued the Scots euen to the vttermost limits of their couÌ„trey he was now driuen to change his mind and thought it good at the first to stop the proceedings of his enimies at home least in geuyng them space to increase their force they might in processe of tyme grow so stroÌ„g that it wold be an hard matter to resist them at the last HereupoÌ„ therfore he returned Southward coÌ„ming vpoÌ„ his enimies S. Dunel M. Paris The castle of Douer deliuered to the queene Polid. recouered out of their haÌ„ds diuers of those places which they held as Hereford the castle of Shrewsbury about the same tyme one Walkelyne yielded the castle of Douer vnto the Queene who had besieged him within the same But K. StepheÌ„ knowing how the Scots wer not like long to continue in quiet he returned Northwards agayn And coÌ„ming vnto Thurstain the archb of Yorkes he coÌ„mitted the keeping of the countrey vnto his charge Thurstayne archbish of Yorke made LieutenaÌ„t of the North partes coÌ„mandyng hym to be in areadyues to defend the borders vpon any sodaine inuasion Which thing the couragious archb willingly vndertooke By this meanes kyng Stephen being eased of a great part of his care fell in hande to besiege the residue of those places which the rebels kept but they fearing to abide the daunger of an assault fled away some into one part and some into an other Whom the kyngs power of horsmen styl pursuyng and ouertakyng them by the waye slew and tooke no smal number of them prisoners in the chase Thus was the victory in maner wholy atchieued and all those places recouered which the enimies had fortified In like maner wheÌ„ king Dauid heard that the kyng was thus vexed with ciuill warre at home The Scottes eftsoones inuade Northumberland he entred England againe in most forcible wise and sendyng his horsmen abroade into the countrey coÌ„maunded them to waste spoyle the same after their accustomed maner But in the meane tyme he purposed with him selfe to besiege Yorke which citie if he might haue wonne he determined to haue made it the froÌ„tier hold against kyng StepheÌ„ and the rest that tooke part with hym Hereupon callyng in his horsemen from straying further abroade he marehed thitherwards and comming neare to the citie pitched downe his Tentes In this meane while the archbish Thurstaine to whoÌ„ the charge of defendyng the countrey chiefly in the kings absence apperteyned Archbishop Thurstayne raiseth a povver to fight vvith the Scots called together the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Shyre and parties adioyning whom with so pithy and effectual words he exhorted to resist the atteÌ„pts of the Scots whose cruel doings cold kope no measure that incoÌ„tinently all the power of y e Northparts was raysed vnder the leadyng of WelliaÌ„earle of Albernacle Walter Espekâ—… S. Dunel Captaynes of the army William Penerell of Nortingham and two of the Lacyes Walter and Gylbert offred to the vttermost peryll of lyfe and lymme to trye the matter with the Scottes in a pight fielde and eyther to driue them out of the countrey or els to loose their lyues in the quarell of their prince It chaunced at this time that the archb Thurstaine was diseased with sicknesse and could not come therfore into the fielde himself but yet he sent Raufe Bishop of Durham to supply his roume Raufe B. of DurhaÌ„ supplieth the roume of the Archbishop who though he sawe and perceyued that euery man was ready enough to encouÌ„ter with their enimies yet he thought good to vse some exhortatioÌ„ vnto theÌ„ the better to encourage them in maner as here ensueth Most noble English men and ye right valiant Normans M. Paris S. Dun. of whose courage the Frenchman is afrayde by whose power Englande is kept vnder by you also Apulia doth florish and vnto you IerusaleÌ„ Antioch haue yelded their subiectioÌ„ We haue at this present the rebellious nation of Scotland which of right ought to be subiect to the crowne of England come into the fielde against vs thinking for euermore to rid them selues of their subiection to bring both vs and our countrey into their bondage thraldome And now albeit I see in you courage sufficient to beate them backe from any further attempt yet least when you shal come to the tryall by any maner of chance you shold loose any peece thereof I lamentyng the state of my countrey whose displeasures I wishe you shoulde redresse do meane to vse a â—…ewe wordes vnto you not for that I woulde exhort you to doe any man wrong but rather to
sonne Iohn he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign And further he appoynted where he woulde haue his body to be buryed Polid. King Henry the sone his misordr In this meane tyme Henry the sonne remaynyng at home in Englande fell from all good order of measure keeping and gaue hym selfe to all excessiue riot spending and wasting his reuenewes inordinately Of whiche dealing his father being aduertised returned into Englande where he taryed not long but passed ouer againe into Normandy A◅n regn 16. hauyng his said sonne in his companye meaning thereby to remoue hym from the company of those that were very like to corrupt his nature and frame the same to all lewdnesse In this meane while Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury remayned in exile almost sixe yeares 1170. and could not be restored tyll partly through the minatorie threates of the Pope and partly through the earnest suite made by Lewes the French Kyng Theobald Earle of Bloys and other King Henry beganne somwhat to shew hym selfe conformable towards an agreement Ex Quadrilogio The king the archb Becket met together in presence of the French kyng Wherupon at diuers tymes the two kings met and the Archbishop Thomas came with the French King and at one tyme he humbled hym selfe so to the King of Englande that kneeling downe at his feete saide My soueraigne liege Lorde I commit the whole cause of the controuersie betwixt your Grace and me vnto your maiesties order Gods honour onely reserued The King offended with that ambiguous exception said to the King of Fraunce What so euer displeaseth this man is taken as he interpreteth it contrary to Gods honour and so by that shyft wyll he challenge to hym selfe all that belongeth vnto me But bicause ye shall not thinke that I goe about to resist Gods honour or hym in any reasonable order looke what the greatest and most holy of all his auncestours haue done vnto the meanest of myne auncestours let hym doo the same vnto me and I am contented therwith All the company present cryed that the king humbled hym selfe enough My Lord Archbishop said the French King wyll ye be greater than Saintes and better than Saint Peter Whereof stande you in doubt Beholde your peace is at hand The Archbishop made answere in commendation of the present state of holy Churche as thus My holy predecessours in their tyme The present state of the church in Beckets dayes although they cut not all things away that extolled it selfe against God yet dyd they cut of diuers of them but if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes which might offende who should nowe haue raised the fire of temptation agaynst vs Wee are in muche better case thankes be to God so that as we haue laboured in their lot and number so are we partakers of their labour and rewarde What if any of them had bin faint or exceeded in any poynt are we bounde to folowe the example of their faintnesse or excesse We blame Peter for his denying of Christe but we prayse hym in reprouyng of Neroes violence with daunger of his lyfe The Churche hath risen and increased out of many daungerous oppressions our fathers haue suffered many things bicause they woulde not forsake the name of Christe and ought I to suppresse his honour to be reconciled vnto any mans fauour God forbyd said he God forbyd When the Noble men present hearde this answeare of a subiect against his Soueraigne The archb Becker blamed of arrogancie they all held against him imputing the fault to the Bishops arrogancie that the peace was not made betweene the king and hym in so muche that there was an Earle which openly said syth that hee resisteth the wyll of both the Realmes he is not worthy to be succoured by either of them from henceforth and therefore being cast out of Englande let not France receyue hym The Councell then being broken vp the Kings departed without biddyng the Archbishop farewell and such as were mediatours for peace in departing from this meting spake many reprochefull wordes to hym Archb. Becket vvilful in his ovvne opinion alledgyng that he had benne euer stoute and wise in his owne conceit and a folower of his owne will and opinion adding that it was a great hinderaunce to the Churche that he was ordeyned Archbishop and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part destroyed and woulde shortly be altogether brought to ruine But the Archbyshop settyng a watche before his mouth kept silence as though he had not heard and folowed the Frenche king with his people Many saide by the way as they iourneyed Beholde the Archbishop yonder whiche in talke the last night woulde not for the pleasure of the King denie God nor keepe his honor in silence After this when the Archbishop was come to Sens and aduised with himselfe whether it shoulde bee best for him to goe at length hee saide God is able in the last poynte of miserie and distresse to help those chat be his and herewith came a messenger from the French King to bring him to the Court for the French King as one that had bin better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euil of his aunsweres at the last meeting and herevppon receyued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so muche in his cause The French King receyueth the Archbishop Becket agayne into fauoure that at length another meeting was assigned at a certayne place neere the confines of Normandy whther King Henry came and there foūd Kyng Lewes the Archbishop of Rouen and diuers other Bishops togither with the foresaide Archbishop The Archb. is reconciled to the king who after they had reasoned of the matter throughly as they saw cause K. Henry receiued the Archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that hadde bin done amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the Realme wherevppon the King and the Archbishop being recōciled the Archbishoppe the same day came before the Kings presence and talked with him And amongst other things the Archbishop required of the King that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maiestie to punish a◅ or ◅ing o◅ the sensures of the Churche the iniurie done vnto him by the Archbyshop of Yorke and other Bishops in the Coronation of his sonne which the King graunted and shewed himselfe in all things to the Archbyshop at that time so curteous that as it is said he held his stirrop when he mounted on Horsbacke But whereas twice within a few dayes after The King vvould not kisse the paxe vvith the Archb. the King and the said Archbishop met at Masse the King refused the kisse of peace with him which was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though indeede he afterwardes entertained him very curteously and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner and
whome he promysed to punishe the matter was taken vp and stayed for a tyme tyll at lengthe it was perceyued that the Sicilians went about to feede foorth king Richarde with fayre wordes tyll he should be ready to set forwardes on his iourney and so should the matter passe without worthy punishmente The Englishmen hauyng got possession of the Citie pighte vp the banners wyth the Armes of the King of Englande rounde aboute the walles wherewith the Frenche kyng was sore displeased and required that the same myghte be taken downe and hys sette vppe But the king of England woulde not so agree Neuerthelesse to pacifie the French kings moode he deliuered the citie of Messina vnto the custodie of the Knightes Templers and Hospitalers tyll he might be satisfied of suche things as hee demaunded of king Tancrede After this on the .viij. day of October the two kings of EnglaÌ„d France before a great number of Earles The tvvo kinges of England and France receyue a solemn othe and Barons and other botheÌ„ of the Clergie and temporaltie tooke their solemne othes that the one should defend the other and also eyther others armye in this iourney bothe comming and going without fraude or deceipt and the lyke othe was receyued by the Erles and Barons on both partes Ordinaunces deuised After this the two kings by aduise and coÌ„sent of both their armies deuised these ordinaunces that all Pilgryms which chaunced to dye in this iourneye myghte dispose at their pleasure of all their armure horses and apparell and of half of those things whiche they had with them so that they sent nothing home into their countreys and the other half shuld be at the discretion of Walter Archbish of Rouen Manser bishop of Langres of the maister of the Temple of the maister of the Hospitall of Hugh duke of Burgoigne of Rafe de Coucy of Drogo de Marlow of Rob. Sabuill Andrew de Chauenny and of Gilbert Wascoyle which shuld imploy the same towardes the support of the warres in the holy Lande against the Infidels as they thought moste expedient Play forbidden Moreouer it was ordeined that no man shoulde play at any game within the armie for money except knights and chapleyns the which shuld not lose in one day and nyght aboue .xx. ss they to forfait an C. ss so ofte as they lost aboue that summe the persons aforenamed to haue the same to be distributed as afore is sayd The two kyngs might playe and commaunde their seruants in their presence likewise to play so y t they exceded not the summe of .xx. ss And also the seruants of Archbishops bishops erles and barons by their maisters coÌ„mandemeÌ„t might play not exceeding that summe But if any seruants or Maryners or other of lyke degree were found to play without licence the seruauntes shoulde bee whipped naked .iij. days round about the campe excepte they raunsomed foorth themselues at the plesure of the persons aboue named and the Matyners should be dowsed ouer heade and eares in the sea for .iij. mornings togither after the vse of seamen except they redeemed that punishmeÌ„t at the discretion lykewise of the sayd persons and those of other the lyke meane degrees being neyther knyghtes nor chapleyns should be punished as seruauntes Borrovving Also if any Pilgrime borrowed any thyng of an other whylest he was on his iourney hee should be bound to pay it but if he borrowed it before his setting forth he was not bound to answere it till his returne home Souldiours 〈◊〉 mariners dâ—…ting from 〈◊〉 maisters If any mariner or seruaunt reteyned in wages with any man in this iourney departed from his master without liceÌ„ce no other person might receiue him and if he did he shoulde be punished at the discretion of the forenamed persones Moreouer it was ordeyned Victualers that no vittayler or other shold buy any bread to sel again nor any meale within the coÌ„passe of the campe except the same were brought by a stranger neyther might they buy any paste or other thing to sell agayne within the campe or within a league of it If any man any bought corn to make bread of was appoynted howe muche hee shoulde gayne in one measure besyde the branne Other occupiers that vsed buying sellyng of wares should gayne one peny in .x. d neither should any man refuse any of the kynges coyne excepte it were broken within the circle No man shoulde buye any fleshe to sell it agayne except a lyue beaste whiche he should kill within the campe Moreouer no man shoulde make bread to sell but after the rate of penye loanes Wherein the peny English was apointed to go for foure pens Aniouyne Al these ordinances with other were decreede and ordayned to be obserued and keepte by the councell consente and agreemente of the kinges of England Fraunce and Sicile But to returne now to the dissention betwixt the Englishmen and them of Messina Ye shall vnderstande that the tumult beyng once ceassed Polidor and dyuers of the chief offenders in the late commotion being put to deth king Tankrede shortly after came thyther and sought to auoyde al suspition out of king Richardes heade that hee might conceyue of hym for beeing in any wyse culpable in that whiche his subiectes of Messina had attempted against him and therfore hauing recouered money of his friendes he restored vnto kyng Richarde the dowrie of his sister Quene Ioane and further offred vnto him to ioyne in newe allyance with hym offering his daughter in mariage vnto Arthur Duke of Britayne the kings nephewe with a greate summe of money for hir dowrie if it so should please hym King Richarde accepted the offer and so ioyned in peace and affinitie with the king of Sicil receyuyng of hym twentie thousande ounces of golde for the same maryage to bee had and an honorable dowrie assigned foorth of the landes that belonged to the sayde Arthure for the sayde Lady to enioye duryng hir lyfe in case she suruiued hir husbande And if it so chaunced that by the death of either of them the mariage could not take place then shoulde King Richarde restore the same twentie thousand ounces of golde agayne But besyde these twentie thousand vnces of Golde thus giuen by kyng Tancrede for the mariage of his daughter he gaue other twentie thousande ounces to King Richarde for an acquitaunce and quite clayme of all manner of dueties rightes and demaundes whiche eyther he or his syster myghte pretende eyther by reason of any bequest dower or by any other manner of waye Also where as the Admirall of Sicile called Margaret and one Iordane del Poyn men of great authoritie vnder king Tancrede fledde out of Messina with all their families riches which they had eyther in golde or siluer king Richard seysed vppon theyr houses theyr Galeys and possessions so that he made hymselfe as strong as he coulde to resist all attemptes that myght bee made agaynst hym by
it began soone after that vnketh sight whereof ensued suche effecte as I haue alreadye rehearsed King Iohn K. Iohn IOHN the yongest sonne of Henrye the second was proclaimed King of Englande beginning his raigne the .vj. day of Aprill in the yeare of our Lord 1199. An. Reg. 1. the firste of Philip Emperor of Rome and the .xx. of Philip king of France King WilliaÌ„ as yet liuing in gouernement ouer the Scots Rog. Houed So soone as his brother Richard was deceassed hee sendeth Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury and William Marshall Earle of Stregill otherwise called Chepstow into Englande both to proclaime him king and also to see his peace kepte togither with Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe iustice and diuers other Barons of the Realme whilest be himselfe went to Chinon where his brothers trasure laye whiche was forthwith deliuered to hym by Robert de Turnham and therewithal at the Castel of Chinon and Sawmer and diuerse other places Mat. Paris Chinon Robert de Turnham Saumur Rog. Houeden Thomas de Furnes whiche were in the custody of the foresaide Robert But Thomas de Nurnes nephue to the saide Robert de Turnham deliuered the Citie and Castell of Angiers vnto Arthur Duke of Britaine For by generall consent of the nobles and peeres of the countries of Anion Maine and Touraine Arthur was receiued as the liege and soueraine Lorde of the same countreys For euen at this present Strife amongst the English subiects on the other syde of the sea and so soone as it was knowen that king Richard was deceassed diuers cities and townes on that side of the sea belonging to the saide Richarde whilest hee liued fell at oddes among themselues some of them endeuouring to preferre King Iohn other labouring rather to bee vnder the gouernaunce of Arthur Duke of Britaine considering that he seemed by moste righte to be their chiefe Lorde forasmuche as hee was sonne to Geffrey elder brother to Iohn And thus began the broyle in those quarters whereof in processe of time ensued great inconuenience and finally the death of the saide Arthur as shall be shewed hereafter Now whilest king Iohn was thus occupied in recouering hys brothers treasure and trauelling with his subiectes to reduce them to his obedience Queene Eleanor his mother by the helpe of Hubert archebishoppe of Canterburye and other of the noble menne and barons of the lande trauayled as diligentlye to procure the englishe people to receiue their othe of allegiance to be true to King Iohn for the sayde archbishoppe and William Marshall Earle of Striguill being sente ouer into Englande as before you haue hearde to proclaime him king and to kepe the lande in quite assembled the estates of the Realme at Northampton Mat. Pâ—… The â—…sembled 〈◊〉 Northampâ—… where Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe Iustice was presente with other of the nobles afore whome those lordes whose fidelities were earst suspected wyllingly toke their othes of obedience to the newe King and were assured by the same Lordes on his behalfe that they shoulde finde him a liberal a noble and a righteous Prince and suche â—…oâ—… as woulde see that euery man shoulde â—…y hys owne and suche as were knowen to bee notorious transgressors should be sure to receiue their condigne punishment â—…tace â—…sent 〈◊〉 lande They sent also Eustace de Vescye vnto William King of Scotlande to signifie to him that king Iohn vppon his arriuall into Englande woulde satisfie him of all suche right as hee pretended to haue within the English dominions And thus was King Iohn accompted and proclaimed King of Englande by the generall consente of all the Lordes and barons of the same The names of the chiefe of those peeres that were sworne as you haue hearde are as foloweth Dauid Earle of Huntingdon brother vnto William king of Scots Richarde Earle of Clare Ranulph Earle of Chester William Earle of Tutebury or rather Ferrers Wâ—…lran Erle of Warwik Roger Lacye constable of Chester and WilliaÌ„ de Mombray with diuers other whose names I heere omit bicause I wold not be tedious irkesome to the readers Nowe the king of Scotlande being enformed by the Lord Eustace Vescy who had maried his daughter that there was some hope to bee bad on his parte for the recouerie of such seignories as hee and his predecessors sometime helde in Englande doth forth w t rispatche sundrie Ambassadours with ful purpose to sende them ouer into Normandie vnto Kyng Iohn there to require restitution of the countryes of Northumberlande and Cumberlande wyth their appurtinaunces and he promised also by hys letters that if the same might be graunted vnto him in as ample manner as they had beene in time past vnto his ancetors hee woulde gladly do his homage to King Iohn as to the true and lawefull king of Englande and furthermore yeelde to him his faithefull seruice against all men so often as he shuld be required therevnto Howbeit when the archebishoppe of Canterburie and the rest of the counsell vnderstood that these ambassadors shuld passe thorow England they would not suffer them so to do but speedyly sent Dauid Earle of Huntington into Scotland vnto the king his brother requiring him earnestly y t he wold not send any ambassadors ouer as yet but rather tarie and take pacience a while til the king should come ouer into England which as they sayd he purposed to doe very shortly In the meane season king Iohn hauing sette some stay in his businesse on the further side of the sea he left his mother stil in Guienne to defend that countrey against the enimies and taking the sea â—…g Iohn coÌ„â—…th ouer into â—…glande came ouer himself into England landing at ShorehaÌ„ the .xxv. day of May. On the next day being y e Ascention euen he cant to London there to receyue the crowne On the morow after being the Ascention day wheÌ„ the nobilitie and coÌ„mons were assembled and the king broughte into the Churche of S. Peter at Westmin there to receiue his diademe Hubert Archebishop of Canterbury being chief in authoritie and honor both for his age and calling spake these words or the like in substance before the whole assemblie â—…e Archbiâ—…p of Canâ—…buries oraâ—…n Most honorable Lordes of the spiritualtie and most graue and politike peeres and barons of the temporaltie you are come hither this day to choose you a king and suche a one as if need should require may be able of himselfe to take suche a charge vpon him and hauing taken it vpon him to execute that which he shal think to be expedieÌ„t for the profit of his subiects we haue therfore one present here amoÌ„g vs vpon whom the hartes and good willes of high lowe riche and poore do generally depend a man I doubt not but that for his owne parte will applye all his whole endeuour studie and thoughte vnto that only ende whiche he shall perceyue to bee most profitable for the common wealth as knowing himself
to LondoÌ„ From whence he sente messengers vnto all suche Lordes as hee suspected commaunding them to send vnto him hostages for more assuraunce of their fidelities The Lords durst not disobey hys commaundemente but sente their sonnes theyr nephewes and other their kinsmen accordingly as he required and so hys rancor was appeased for a time But Eustace de Vescy Roberte Fitz Walter and Stephen Ridell being accused and suspected of the K. for the saide treason were glad to flee the Realm Vescy departing into Scotland and the other two into Fraunce The Kyng vnderstanding the meaning of the messengers sent them backe againe to bring ouer the Legate Legate â—…ulph â—…meth ouer who incontinently transported ouer vnto Douer of whose arriuall when the K. was aduertised he went thither receyued hym with al due honor reuerence and after they had talked togither a little and courteously saluted eache other as the course of humanitie required the Legate as it is reported vttered his tale vnto the Kyng in this manner 〈◊〉 Legates â—…s to the â—…g I doe not thinke that you are ignorant how Pope InnoceÌ„t to do that which to his duety apperteyneth hath both assoiled youre subiectes of that oth whiche they made vnto you at the beginning and also taken from you the gouernaunce of England accordyng to youre desertes and finally giuen commaundement vnto certayne Princes of Christendome to expulse you out of thys Kingdome and to place an other in your roomth so worthely to punish you for your disobedience and contempte of Religion and that Phillippe King of Fraunce with the first being ready to accomplish y e Popes commaundement hath an army in a readinesse and with his nauie newly decked rigged and furnished in all poyntes lyeth at the mouth of the Riuer of Sayne looking for a prosperous winde that as soone as it commeth about hee may sayle therewith hither into Englande trusting as hee saith with the help of your owne people whyche neyther name you nor will take you for theyr Kyng to spoyle you of youre Kyngdome with small adoe and to conquere it at his pleasure for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openly to the world a charter made by all the chiefest Lordes of England touching their fealtie and obedience assured to him Therefore sith God for your iust desert is wroth with you and that you are as euill spoken of by all menne as they that come against you be well reported I would aduise you that whilest there is place for grace and fauour rather to obey the Popes iust demaundes to whose worde other Christian Princes are ready to giue eare than by striuing in vayne to cast away youre selfe and all others that take youre parte or are bente to defende your quarrell or cause These wordes beeing thus spoken by the Legate Kyng Iohn as then vtterly despayring in his matters when hee saw hymselfe constreyned to obey hee was in a greate perplexitie of minde and as one full of thoughte looked aboute him with a frowning countenaunce waying with himselfe what counsell were best for him to follow At length oppressed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and ruine agaynst hys will and very loth so to haue done hee promised vpon hys oth to stande to the Popes order and decree And therefore shortly after in lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded hee taketh the Crowne besydes his owne head K. Iohn deliuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph and deliuereth the same to Pandulph the Legate neyther hee nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to receyue the same but at the Popes handes After thys hee promised to receyue Stephen the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury into hys fauour with all other the Byshoppes and banished menne makyng vnto them sufficiente amendes for all iniuries to them done and so to pardon them that they shoulde not runne into any daunger for that they hadde rebelled agaynste hym Then Pandulph keepyng the Crowne with hym by the space of fyue dayes in token of possession thereof at length as the Popes Vicar Pandulph restoreth the Crowne again to the Kyng hee restored it to hym againe By meanes of thys acte sayth Polidore the fame went abroade that Kyng Iohn willing to continue the memorie heereof made himselfe vassall to Pope Innocente with condition that hys successors should lykewise from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue theyr righte to the same Kyngdome from the Pope But those Kynges that succeeded Kyng Iohn haue not obserued any suche lawes of reconciliation neyther doe the autentique Chronicles of the Realme make mention of any suche surrender so that suche Articles as were appointed to Kyng Iohn to obserue perteyned vnto hym that hadde offended and not to hys successors Thus saith Polidor howbeit Ran. Higd. Ranulf Higden in hys Booke entituled Polichronicon sayth indeede that Kyng Iohn dyd not onely bynde hymselfe but hys heires and successors beeyng Kynges of Englande England became tributarie to the Pope to bee feodaries vnto Pope Innocente and hys successors Popes of Rome that is to saye that they shoulde holde theyr dominions of them in fee yeeldyng and paying yeerely to the See of Rome the summe of seuen hundred markes for England Mat. VVest and three hundred markes for Irelande Furthermore by reporte of the most autentique and approoued Writers Kyng Iohn Mat. Paris for to auoyde all daungers whyche as he doubted myghte ensue despairing as it were in hymselfe or rather most specially for lacke of loyall duetie in hys Subiectes condiscended to all the perswasions of Pandulph and so not withoute hys greate hartes greeuaunce he was contented to take hys othe togyther with sixteene Earles and Barons who laying their hands vppon the holy Euangelistes sware with him vpon perill of soule that hee shoulde stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome and that if hee repented him and would refuse to stand to promise they should then compell him to make satisfaction Heerevpon they being altogither at Douer the King and Pandulfe with the Earles and Barons and a greate multitude of other people agree and conclude vpon a final peace in forme as here ensueth The charter of King Iohn his submissioÌ„ Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae Omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis salutem in domino Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigiâ—…o nostro munitam volumus esse notum quod cum Deum matrem nostram sanctam Ecclesiâ—…m offenderimus in multis proiâ—…dè diuina misericordia plurimum indigeamuâ—… nec quâ—…d dignè offerre possimus pro satisfactione Deo ecclesiae debita facienda nisi nâ—…sinetipsos humiliemus regna nostra volentes nosipsos humiliare pro illo qui se pro nobu humiliauit vsque ad mortem gratia sancti Spiritus inspirante â—…on vi interdicti nec timore coacti sed nostra bona spontaneaque voluntate ac coÌ„muni consilio Baronum nostrorum conferimus libere concedimus Deo sanctis
that the Earle had fiaunced hys daughter to the French Kings aduersarie without his licencer neyther mighte they be deliuered till by mediation of the Pope The Pope in â—…rmedleth in â—…e matter and suretie hadde vppon the promise of Aâ—…edey Earle of Sauoy they were set at libertie with these conditions that they should deliuer into the Frenche Kyngs handes their daughter whiche was so fiaunced vnto Kyng Edwardes sonne and further couenaunted not to conclude any league with the Kyng of England The Earle of flaunders â—…ced to aâ—…ee with the â—…ench kyng but in all poyntes to obserue a certaine peace which was concluded with Ferdinando Earle of Flaunders in the yeare .1225 And if Earle Guy brake the same peace then should he be excommunicated and all his countrey of Flaunders interdited by the Archbyshop of Reims and the Byshoppe of Senlis Iudges appoynted heerein by authoritie of the Pope The same nighte the King lodged in the Castell whiche was yeelded vnto him by them that kepte it their liues and lymmes saued and receyuing an othe that they should not from theÌ„cefoorthe beare armour againste the King of England they were permitted to depart whether they thoughte good theyr Captayne Sir William Dowglas excepted whome the Kyng still kepte with him till the ende of the warres â—…ton Some write that there shoulde bee slayne of Scottishmen at the winning thus of Berwike aboue the number of twentie thousand men Eight thousande hath Abyngdon but Richard Southwest â—…h there were slayne fifteene thousand at the least of one and other King Edward fortifieth Berwike A Scottishe Frier sâ—…nt to king Edward with small losse of Englishmen not past eyghte and twentie of all sorts Yet may reade more heereof also in the Scottish history Kyng Edwarde remayned at Berwike at fifteene dayes and caused a ditche to be cast aboute the Towne of fourescore foote in dreadth and of the like deapth In the meane tyme aboute the beginning of Aprill the wardein and trader of the Frier Minors of Rockesborrough called Adam Blont came vnto him with letters from Kyng Iohn of complaynt for the wrongs done and offered vnto him and his Realme as well in claymyng an vniust superioritie and constreyning him to doe homage by vndue and wrongfull meanes as also by inuading his townes slaying and robbing his subiects for the whiche causes The Scottishe K. renounceth his homage and fealtie vnto the king of Englande hee testified by the same letters that hee renâ—…ced all suche homage and fealtie for him and his subiects as hee or any of them ought for any lands holden within England The Kyng hearing the letters red receyued the resignation of the homage and commaunded his Chauncellour that the letter might be registred in perpetuall memory of the thing The Earles of Scotlande before remembred The Scottes inuade the English bordures being assembled togither with their powers at the Castell of Iedworth entred into Englande the eighth of Aprill and with fire and sword dyd much hurt in the Countreys as they passed â—…uthwel At Hexham they spoyled the Abbey Churche and gote a great number of the Cleargie as well Monkes Priestes as Scollers and other whom they thrust into the Scholehouse there and â—…losing vp the dores set fire on the Schole and brened all them to ashes that were within it It is wonderfull to reade what beastly crueltie the Scottes vsed in that roade whiche they made at that time in two seuerall parties for the Earle of Boghan The Earle of Boghan with them of Galloway entred by Cumberlande in like manner as the other dyd in Riddesdale The crueltie of the Scones brenning and murthering all that came in their way For whereas all those that were of able age and lusty to get away fledde and escaped their handes the aged impotente creatures women in childebed and yong childreÌ„ that could not shift for theÌ„selues were vnmercifully slayne and thrust vpon speares and shaken vp in the ayre where they yeelded vp their innocent ghosts in most pitifull wise Churches were drenned women were forced without respect to order condition or qualitie as well the maydes widdowes and wiues as Nunnes that were reputed in those dayes consecrate to God and after they hadde bin so abused many of them were after also murthered and cruelly dispatched out of life The Nunry of Lameley brent At length they came to the Nunry of Lamelay and brenned all the buildings there sauing the Church and then returned backe 〈◊〉 Scotlande with all their pillage and bootles 〈◊〉 Laneâ—…cost an house of Monkes which then â—…wise spoyled The morrowe after beeing saterday whyche was the eight and twentith day of Aprill at the Kinges comming thither the Castell was surrendred vnto hym There were taken in the same Castell three Earles Menteth Cassels and Ros sixe BaroÌ„s Iohn Comin the yonger William Sanclere Richard Siwarde the elder Iohn Fitz Geffrey Alexander de Murtaigne Edmonde Comin of Kilbird with thirtie Knightes two Clearkes Iohn de Someruile and William de Sanclere and three and thirtie Esquires the whiche were sente vnto diuers Castels in England to be kept as prisoners After the winning of Dunbar the Kyng wente vnto the Castell of Rockesburgh Rokeâ—… yeelded whiche incontinently was yeelded by the Lorde Stewarde of Scotland the liues and members saued of all suche as were within it at the tyme of the surrender Then wente King Edwarde vnto Edenburgh where he planted hys siege about the Castell reysed engines whiche cast stones against and ouer the walles sore beating and brusing the buyldings within But as it chaunced the Kyng writing letters to aduertise his councell at home of his proceedings and concerning other businesse Rich. Sâ—… deliuered y e packet vnto a Welchman named Lewyn commaunding hym to goe with y e same vnto Lown in al hast possible for he knewe him to be a right speedy messenger and a trustie also as hee tooke it but he hauing the letters thus deliuered to him togither with money to beare his charges got him to a tauerne where riotously consuming the money whiche hee had so receyued in play and making good cheare in the morning he caused one of his companions to take a target and beare it afore him in approching the Castell for that he meant as he coulorably pretended not to depart til he had wrought some displeasure to theÌ„ within with his Crossebowe whiche he tooke with him for that purpose but comming vnto the Castell gates he called to the warders on the walles to cast downe to hym a corde that they mighte plucke him vp to them therewith for that he had somewhat to say vnto their Captayne touching the secretes of the kyng of England They fulfilling his desire when hee came in and was brought afore the Captayne sitting then at breakefast hee saide vnto hym beholde sir heere ye may peruse the Kyng of Englands secretes and withall raught to him a boxe wherein the packet of
the kings letters were enclosed and appoint me sayth he vnto some corner of the wall trie whether I can handle a Crossebowe or not to defend it againste youre aduersaries Heere when other woulde haue opened the boxe and haue red the letters the captaine would in no wise consent thereto but going into a turret called to the Englishmen belowe and willed them to signifie to the K. that one of his seruants being fled to him sought to bewray his secretes wherevnto he would by no meanes agree therefore meant to restore both the traytor and y e letters Herevpon the Lord Iohn Spencer coÌ„ming to heare what the matter might meane the Captaine caused Lewine to be let downe to hym togither with the letters safe and not touched by hym at all whiche thing when the Kyng vnderstood he muche commended the honest respect of the Captaine and where he had caused engynes to be reised to annoy theÌ„ within as ye haue heard he commaunded the same to ceasse and withall vpon their captaynes sute he granted them libertie to sende vnto their K. Iohn Ballioll â—…elchman â—…ed to gyue him to vnderstand in what sort they stood Touching the Welchman he was drawen and hanged on a paire of high galowes prepared for hym of purpose as he had well deserued And whylest the messengers were on their way towards Forfair where the Scottish K. then lay K. Edward with a parte of his army went vnto Striueling â—…ling â—…l left â—… where he found the Castel gates set open and the keyes hanging on a naile so that hee entred there without any resistance for they that hadde thys Castel in gard were fledde out of it for feare before his comming The messengers that were sent from them within Edenburgh Castel comming to their king declared to him in what case they stoode that were besieged King Iohn for that hee was not able to succour them by anye manner of meanes at that presente sente them worde to take the best way they could for theyr owne safetie with whiche aunswere the messengers returning the Castell was immediately deliuered vnto the Lorde Iohn Spencer Edenburgh Castel deliuered to the K. of England that was left in charge with the siege at the Kings departure towards Striueling with the like conditioÌ„s as the Castell of Rockesburgh had yeelded alittle before And thus was that strong Castell of Edenburgh surrendred by force of siege to the kyng of Englands vse the fiftenth daye after hee hadde firste layde his siege aboute it A place of suche strength by the height of the grounde whereon it stoode that it was thought impregnable and had not bin wonne by force at any time sith the firste buylding thereof before that presente so farre as any remembraunce eyther by writing or otherwise could be had thereof Heere at EdeÌ„burgh or rather at Rockesburgh as Abingdon hathe a greate number of Wicelche footemen came to the Kyng who sente home the lyke number of Englishe footemen of those that seemed most wearie Moreouer at Striueling there came to the Kyng the Earle of Vlster with a greate number of IrishareÌ„ TheÌ„ passing ouer y e riuer of Forth Saint Iohns towne the Kyng came vnto Saint Iohns Towne aboute Midsommer and there tarried certayne dayes Whilest these things were a doing Iohn K. of Scotlande perceyuing that he was not of power to resist Kyng Edwarde The King of Scottes sueth for peace sente Ambassadors vnto him to sue for peace King Edwarde was content to heare them and therevpon appointed that King Iohn should resorte vnto the Castell of Brechin there to commen with suche of hys councell as hee woulde sende thither within fifteene dayes nexte ensuing The Bishop of Durham to treate of an agreemente King Edwarde sente thither Anthony Byshoppe of Durham with full commission to conclude all things in his name And within the appoynted tyme came Kyng Iohn and dyuers of his nobles vnto him the whiche after manye and sundry treaties holden betwixt them and the sayde Byshoppe The King of Scottes submitteth hymselfe vnto the K. of England at length they submitted themselues and the Realme of Scotland simply and purely into the handes of the Kyng of England for the which submission to be firmely kept and obserued kyng Iohn deliuered hys sonne in hostage and made letters thereof written in French conteyning as followeth JEhan per la grace de Dieu Rey de Escoce á touez ceulxs quae cestes praesentes lettes verront ou orront Saluz c. The instrument of the submission IOhn by the grace of God King of Scotland to all those that these present letters shall see or heare sendeth greeting Bicause that we through euill counsell and oure owne simplicitie haue greuously offended oure soueraigne Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God Kyng of Englande Lorde of Irelande and Duke of Aquitayne in many thynges that is to saye in that whereas wee beeyng and abidyng vnder hys faithe and homage haue bounde oure selues vnto the Kyng of Fraunce whyche then was hys enimie and yet is procuring a marriage with the daughter of hys brother Charles au Valoys and that wee myghte greeue our sayde Lorde and ayde the Kyng of Fraunce with all oure power by warre and other meanes we haue at length by aduice of oure peruerse counsell defied oure sayde Lorde the Kyng of Englande and haue putte oure selues out of hys allegiance and homage and sente oure people into Englande to brenne houses to take spoyles to committe murther with many other domages and also in fortifying the Kyngdome of Scotlande whiche is of hys fee puttyng and establishing armed menne in Townes Castels and other places to defende the lande agaynste hym to deforce hym of hys fee for the whyche transgressions oure sayde soueraigne Lorde the Kyng entring into the Realme of Scotlande with hys power hathe conquered and taken the same notwithstandyng all that wee coulde doe agaynste hym as by right he maye doe as a Lorde of hys fee bycause that we did render vnto hym oure homage and made the foresayde Rebellion Wee therefore as yet beeing in our full power and free will doe render vnto hym the lande of Scotland and all the people thereof with the homages In witnesse wherof wee haue caused these letters patentes to made Yeuen at Brechin the tenth daye of Iuly in the fourth yeare of oure raigne Sealed with the common seale of the Kyngdome of Scotlande King Edward passeth foreward through Scotland After thys Kyng Edwarde wente forwarde to see the Mountayne countreys of Scotlande the Byshoppe of Durham euer keepyng a dayes iorney afore hym At length when hee hadde passed through Murrey lande and was come to Elghin perceyuing all thynges to bee in quiet hee returned towardes Berwike and commyng to the Abbey of Scone he tooke from thence the Marble stone King Edward bringeth the Marble stone out of Scotlande wherevppon the Kynges of Scotlande were accustomed to sitte as in
the which many things were in talke about the honest demeanor of Churchmen whiche seldome is obserued as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith â—…oigne â—…nged About the feast of the Assumption of our Lady the King disanulled the Florens to y e greate commoditie of his Kingdome ordeyning a greater Florene of halfe a marke and a lesser of three shillings four pence and the least of all of twentie pence and these were called Nobles and not without cause for they were a noble coigne faire and fine golde This yeare the seuententh day of Nouember the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine Ambassador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Isles called Fortunatae for what purpose it was not knowen but it was doubted not to be for any good meaning towardes the kingdome of Englande the prosperitie whereof the same Pope was suspected not greately to wish 1345 An. reg 19. About the beginning of Lent the same yeare the sayde Pope had sente an Archbyshoppe and a Byshoppe Ambassadors to the King who meete them at Ospring in Kente and to the ende they shoulde not linger long within the Realme hee quickly dispatched them withoute effect of theyr message This yeare shortly after Easter the Duke of Britaine that had bin deteyned prisoner by the Frenche King and escaped out of prison came ouer into England And about the same time the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury and Yorke to y e greate commoditie of his people â—…burie Ad. Meri â—…lichron About Midsomer or as other bane Michaelmas the Erle of Derby with the Erle of Pembroke the Lorde Raufe Stafford the L. Walter de Manny the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore and diuers other Lords â—…e hundred â—…en of armes and two thousand archers hath Froissart Knightes and Esquires to the number of fiue or sixe hundred men of armes and as many archers sailed ouer into Gascoigne to aâ—… the Kinges subiectes there agaynste the Frenchmen This Earle of Derby being generall of the army after hys arriuall in Gascoigne about the beginning of December wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force Bergerat won hauing putte to fight the Erle of Lesse as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gascoigne who lay there with a greate power to defende the passage but beeyng drawen into the Towne Froissart and hauing lost the Sâ—…thes to the Englaâ—… 〈◊〉 hee fledde out in the night and so left the Towne withoute anye Souldiers to defende it so that the Townesmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of Deâ—… and â—…ware themselues to be true siege men vnto the Kyng of Englande After this the Earle of Derby passed further into the Countrey and wanne diuers Castels and Townes as Lango le Lacke Moâ—…rat Mongâ—…e Punach Laâ—…ew Forâ—…th Pondair Beaumount in Layllois Bodnall Abberoch and Liâ—…orne part of them by assaulte and the residue by surrender This done he returned to â—…urdeaux hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in suche places as he had wonne This yeare the King sent forth a commission vnto certaine persons in euery countie within this Realme to enquire what landes and tenementes euery man aboue fiue poundes of yeerely reuenewes bring of the lay fee myght dispend bycause he had giuen order that euery man whiche myghte dispende fiue poundes and abdue vnto tenne pounde of suche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde an archer on horsebacke furnished with armour and weapon accordingly Hee that might dispende tenne pounde should furnishe hymselfe or fynde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so tearme hym beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce and hee that myghte dispende fiue and twentie pounde shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde a man at armes And hee that myghte dispende fiftie poundes shoulde furnishe two men at armes And hee that myghte dyspende an hundred poundes shoulde fynde three men at armes that is hymselfe or one in his steede with two other And suche as myght dispende aboue an hundred poundes were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes accordingly as they shoulde bee assessed after the rate of theyr landes whyche they myghte yearely dispende beeyng of the lay fee and not belonging to the Church About this season the Duke of Britayne Additions to Triuet hauing w t him the erles of NorthaÌ„pton Oxford Sir William de Killesby one of the Kings secretaries and many other Barons and knightes with a greate number of men of armes passed ouer into Britaine againste the Lord Charles de Bloys where they carried a long time and dyd little good to make anye accompte of by reason that the Duke in whose quarrell they came into those parties The Duke of Britayne departed this life shortly after his arriuall there departed this life and so they returned home into England But after their comming from theÌ„ce Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte that hadde bin before and nowe after the departure of those Lordes and Nobles still remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there so behaued himselfe againste both Frenchmen and Britaines that the memorie of his worthy doings deserueth perpetual coÌ„mendation The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flaunders Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont about the same time changed his coate and leauing the King of Englandes seruice was reteyned by the French Kyng In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde that about the feast of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptist he sayled ouer into Flaunders leauing his sonne the Lord Lionell warden of the Realme in his absence He tooke with him a great number of Lords Knightes and GeÌ„tlemen with whome hee landed at Sluse The cause of his going ouer was to further a practise whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders the which by the labor of Iaques Arteueld meant to cause their Earle Lewes eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward or else if hee refused then to disinherite him and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde the eldest sonne of King Edwarde Ia. Meir King Edwarde promising to make a Dukedome of the Countie of Flaunders for an augmentation of honor to the countrey there came vnto Sluse to the King Froissart Iaques van Arteueld and a great nuÌ„ber of other appointed as counsellors for their chiefest Townes The King with all his nauie 〈…〉 of Englâ—… shippe lay in the Hauen of Sluse where in his great Shippe 〈◊〉 the Catherine a Counsell was holden vpon thys foresaid purpose but at length those of the Counsels of the chiefest Townes misliked the 〈◊〉 so much that they would conclude nothing 〈◊〉 required respite for a moneth to consult with all the communaltie of the Countreys and to 〈◊〉 and as the more part should be enclined so shâ—… the King receyue aunswere The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a 〈◊〉 daye and a more towardly aunswere but 〈◊〉 other could be
Iohn de Vienne and al the other captains and menne of name were stayed as prysoners and the common souldiers and other meane people of the Towne were licenced to depart and voyde theyr houses leauing all their armor and ryches behinde them The king would not haue any of the olde inhabitantes to remaine in the towne saue onely a Priest and two other auncient personages such as best knew the customes lawes and ordinaunces of the towne He appoynted to sende ouer thither amongest other English men there to inhabite .xxxvj. Burgesses of London Calais made a colonie of Englishmen and those of the wealthiest sort for he ment to people the towne only with Englishe men for the better and more sure defence thereof The King and the Queene were lodged in the Castell and continued there tyll the Queene was deliuered of a daughter named Margaret The Queene brought to â—…ed in the Caâ—…el of Calais Polidor The Cardinals of whom ye heard before being come as Legates from Pope Clement to moue communication of peace did so much in the matter that a truce was graunted betwixte the realme of England and Fraunce for the tearme of .xij. monethes or two yeares as Froissart hath But the English Chronicle Caxton â—…ames Mair 〈◊〉 and Iacobus Meir seeme to agree that this truce was taken but for nine monethes though afterwards the same was proroged Women harde 〈◊〉 agree To the which truce all parties agreed Brytayne excepted for the two women there would not be quieted but still pursued the warre the one agaynst the other After that this truce was accorded the king with the Queene hys wyfe returned into Englande and lefte for Captayne wythin Calais one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight Sir Amerie de Pauie or as other Bookes haue he was but Captayne of the Castell or of some one of the Towers of that towne whiche seemeth more lyke to be true than that the king shoulde commyt the whole charge of the Towne vnto hys gouernment beeing a straunger borne and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the Castell onely and that the towne was committed to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Beauchampe and Lewes his brother But fow that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings 1348 Thom. VVals it seemed to the Englishe people that the Sunne brake forth after a long clowdie season by reason both of the greate plentie of all things and remembraunce of the late glorious victories for there were fewe women that were housekeepers within this lande but they had some furniture of household that had beene brought to them out of Fraunce as part of the spoyle got in Caen Calais CareÌ„ten or some other good towne And beside householde stuffe the English Maydes and Matrones were bedecked and trymmed vppe in Frenche womens Iewels and apparell so that as the French women lamented for the losse of those things so our women reioysed of the gaine In this .xxij. yeare An. Reg. 22. Great raine from mydsommer vnto Christmasse for the more part it continually rained so that there was not one day and night drie togither by reason whereof great flouds ensued and the ground therwith was sore corrupted and many inconueniences ensued as great sicknesse and other insomuch that in the yeare following in Fraunce the people dyed wonderfully in dyuerse places In Italy also 1349 An. reg 43. A great mortalitie and in many other Countreys as well in the landes of the Infidels as in ChristeÌ„dom this grieuous mortalitie raigned to the great destruction of people About the ende of August the like death beganne in dyuerse places of Englande and especially in London continuing so for the space of a twelue month following And vpon that ensued great barrennesse as well of the sea as the lande Dearth neyther of them yeelding such plentie of things as before they had done Wherevpon vittaile and corne became scant and hard to come by Aboute the same time died Iohn Stretforde Archbishop of Canterburie after whome succeeded Iohn Vfforde and liued not in that dignitie past ten monethes and then followed Thomas Bredwardin who deceassed within one yere after his coÌ„secration so y t then SimoÌ„ Islep was coÌ„secrated Archb. by Pope Clem. y e .vj. being the .liij. archb y t had sit in that seat Within a while after W. Archb. of York died in whose place succeeded Iohn Torsby being the .xliiij. Archbishop that had gouerned that Church Moreouer in this .xxiij. yere of king Edwards raigne the great mortalitie in England still continuing A practice to betray Calice there was a practise in hand for the recouering againe of Calice to the French kings possession The Lorde Geffray of Charnye lying in the towne of S. Omers did practise with sir Amerie de Pauie to be receyued into the towne of Calice by the Castell secretly in the night season The Italian gaue eare to the Lord Geffrey hys sute and to make few wordes couenanted for the summe of .xx. M. crownes to betray the towne vnto him in such sort as he coulde best deuise Here writers varie Diuersitie in writers for Froissart sayth that king Edwarde had information thereof before that sir Amerie de Pauie vttered the thing himselfe but the French Chronicles and also other writers affirme that the Italian aduertised the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and the Lorde Geffrey of Charny before he wente through with the bargaine â—…aâ—…n But whether by him or by other truth it is the king was made priuie to the matter at Hauering Bower in Essex where hee kept the feast of Christmasse and therevpon departing from thence Froissart he came to Douer and the day before the night of the appoyntment made for the deliuerie of the Castell of Calice hauing secretely made his prouision he tooke shipping and landed the same night at Calice 〈◊〉 kinâ—… seâ—…reâ—… 〈◊〉 passeth 〈◊〉 to Calice in so secrete maner that few of the towne vnderstoode of his arriuall hee brought with him out of England three hundred men of armes and six hundred archers whom hee â—…ayde in Chambers and towers within the castel so closely that â—…we or none perceyued it the maner he knewe by sir Amerie de Pauie his aduertisements accordingly as it was agreed betwixt them that the Lorde Geffrey of Charny was appoynted to come and enter the towne that nyght The L. Geffrey de Charnâ—…y for the king had commaunded sir Amerie to proceede in marchandising with the sayd Lord Charny and onely to make him prinie of the day and houre in the which the feate shoulde bee wrought 〈…〉 The Lorde Geffrey de Charny being couenanted that he shoulde bee receyued into Calice the first night of the newe yeare departed from Saint Omers where hee hadde assembled fiue hundred Speares the last day of December towarde
my Lord his father And of my Lords turning back to follow after his enimies and of the passage of the riuer of Garonne and of the taking of Castels and townes in this iourney and of other things whiche he hath done against his enimies in pursute of them in this iourney beeyng things right worthie and honourable as manye know very wel in like maner as sir Ric. Stafforde and Sir Williā Burion can more plainly declare than I to you can write for it were too muche to put in writing And my Lord rode thus abroade in the countrey of his enimies viij whole ◅kes and rested not past eleuen dayes in all those places where he came And knowe it for certayne that sith this warre began agaynst the Frenche Kyng he had neaer suche losse or destruction as hee hath had in this iourney For the countreyes and good townes whyche were wasted at thys iourney founde to the Kyng of Fraunce euery yeare more to the mayntenaunce of his warre than halfe his realme hath d◅n besyde excepte the exchaunge of his money whiche he maketh euery yeare and the aduauntage and custome whiche he taketh of them of Poictow as I can shewe you by good remembrance whiche were founde in dyuers townes in the receyuers houses ▪ for Carcasson and Le Moignes whiche is as greate as Carcasson and two other Townes in the coastes of Carcasson founde to the King of France yerely wages for a thousand men of armes beside that C.M. of old crownes to mainteyn the warre And know you that by the remembraunces whiche we found that the townes in Tholouzeier which are destroyed and the townes in the countrey of Carcasson and the town of Nerbonne N◅bonnoys did find euery yere with the sums aforsaid in aid of his wat iiij C.M. old crowns as the burgeses of y e great townes and other people of the countrey whiche ought to know it haue told vs. And so by Gods assistance if my L. had wherwith to mainteyne this warre and to make the kings profit and his own honor he shuld enlarge wel the english marches gain many fair places for our enimies ar greatly astonied And at the making heereof my L. hath apointed to send al the Erles al the banerets to abide vpon certaine places on the marches to make roads to anoy his aduersaries My lorde at this present I know none other newes to send but you may by your Letters cōmande me as yours to my power My right honorable lord God graunt you good life ioy and health long to continue Written at Burdeaux the Tuisday next before Christmasse The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield directed to sir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in Gascoyne and there leauyng his familie vvas novv returned into England RIght deare sir and right louing frende touching newes after your departure The copie of an other letter you maye vnderstande that there be taken and yelded fiue Townes inclosed to witte Port Saint Mary Cleyrac Tonyngs Burgh Sainct Pierre Chastiel Sacret or Satrat and Brassack Also seuentene Castelles to wit Coiller Buset Lemnak two castels called Boloynes whiche ioyne the one nere to the other Mounioy Viresch Frechenet Mountender Pudeschales Mounpoun Montanak Valeclare Cenamont Leystrake Plassake Cont Destablison and Mounriuell And will it please you to knowe that my Lorde Iohn Chandos my lord Iames Audley your men that are with them and the other Gascoins that are in their companie and my Lord Baldwyn Butetort and that company and my lord Reynolde Cobham tooke the said towne which is called Chastiel Sacret or Satrat by assault and the bastarde of Lisle whiche was captaine of the sayd towne was also slaine there as they assaulted it being striken with an arrow through the head and my Lorde Reynolde is retourned backe toward Languedock and my lord Baldwin towards Brassack with their companies and y e lords Iohn Iames and those of their cōpany remain in Chastiel Satrat haue victuals plentie of al sorts to serue them betwene this and Midsomer except of freshe fishe and cabages as they haue aduertised vs by letters whervpon ye need not to take thought for your mē And there be in that towne more than .iij. C. glaiues and iij. C. yeomen an Cl. archers And they haue tidde before Agen brent and destroyed all their Milnes and haue brente and broken downe all their bridges that lye ouer Garon and haue takē a Castell without the same towne and haue fortified it And Monsier Iohn Darminak and the Seneshal of Agenois which were in the town of Agen wold not once put forth their hed nor any of their people and yet haue they bin twice before that towne Buscicau◅ And Mons Busgaud was come Monsieur Ernald de Spayne and Grimoton de Chambule with .iij. C. glaiues iij. sergeantes Lombards they are in the town of Muschack which is in Cressy it is but a myle from Chastiel Satrat or Sacret a league from Bressak and ye may well thinke that there will bee good companie to taste one another And further may it plese you to know that Mons Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. score men of armes of my lords house The captal de Bu◅ six score archers and the captau de Buche or Beuf the lorde Montferrant and the lorde of Crotony which haue with them .iij. C. glaiues and .vj. score archers .ij. C. sergeantes beside them which are in Tailbourgh Tanney and Rochford so that when they are togyther they may be well .vj. C. glaiues and at the making hereof they were vpon a iourney towardes Aniou and Poictou and the Earles of Suffolke Oxford Salisbury the lord of Museden Mōsieur Ellis de Pomiers and other Gascoygnes with the whiche are well more than .v. C. glayues and .ii. C. sergeantes and .iij. hundred Archers and they wer at the making hereof toward the parties of Nostre Dame de Rochemade haue bin foorth aboue twelue days and wer not returned at the sending of these presentes My Lorde Iohn Chandois my lorde Iames my lorde Baldwin and those which be in the◅e companie are also foorth vpon a iourney toward their parties My Lorde Reinolde and those of the houshold with the Gasecoyns as whiche be in theyr companie are also foorth vpon a iorney towardes their parties The Erle of Warwick hath be◅e at Tonings and at Claras to take those townes and at the making heereof was gone towards Mermande to destroye their Vynes and all other things which he can destroy of theyrs My Lord is at Leyborn and the lord of Pomiers at Fronsak which is but a quarter of a league from Leyborne and my lordes people lye as well at Sainct Milion as at Leyborne and Monsieur Berard de Bret is there with hym and my lord looketh for newes whyche he shoulde haue and accordyng to the newes that he shal haue he
theyr powers Iohn Hastings Earle of Pembroke Polidor hauing with him certaine bandes of men of warre recouered dyuerse Townes and Castelles in those partyes but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the place where he was lodged shewed manifest toâ—…ens of feare in marching one while vncertainly forward aâ—… other while serching great compasses aboute hee somewhat vnwarely setting vpon them in theyr campe was disâ—…ed and put to flight so that getting hym into a place of the Templeâ—…s Froissaâ—… that was closed aboute wyth a Wall hee â—…ned there in great daunger to be taken prysoner of hys enimyes that assayled hym if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneschall of Poictoâ—… hadde not come to the reskue and pledged hym forth But shortly after thr sayde Lorde Chandos was slaine by the enimies whome first hee had ouercome whilest without good aduise Thom VVals Sir Iohn Candos Lâ—…os Froissart he put of his helmet and so receyuing a stroke with a glayue that entred into his head betwixt his nose and his foreheade he neuer after spake worde not liuing past a day and a night after he was hurt The death of this right famous wise and valiant knight was bewayled as wel of the French men as English men The French king himself when he heard that he was slaine greatly lamented the mishappe affirming that nowe he beeing dead there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings and realmes of England and Fraunce so much was he feared esteemed and beloued of all men Sir Thomas Percy After he was thus slaine sir Thomas Percy was made Seneschall of Poictou By reason of the great weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene accustomed A dearth Hâ—… Marle muche corne was lost so that the price thereof was sore enhaunced insomuche that wheate was solde at three shillings foure pence the Bushell But as concerning the death the west parts of the realme was forest afflicted with this mortalitie and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great number of scholers Somwhat before this time the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster The Duches of Lancaster Fabian departed this life and was buried on the north side of the high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule within the citie of London where hir husbande Iohn of Gaunt was after also interred She ordeyned for hir husbande and for hir selfe a solemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche where the Maior being present with the Sherifs Chamberlaine and Swordbearer shoulde offer eche of them a pennie and the Maior to take vp a pounde the Sherifes eyther of them a Marke the Chamberlaine ten shillings and the Sword-bearer .vj. shillings .viij. pence and euery other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens and the number of viij officers belonging to the Sherifes and by them to be appoynted .viij. pens the peece Polichron An. reg 44. â—…ssart â—…chron This yeare was graunted to the king in Parliament assembled at Westminster of the spirituall mennes liuings a tenth for the space of three yeares and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the same tearme Sir Robert â—…les with aâ—…mie sent 〈◊〉 â—…o France This yeare after that the king had gotten togither a great summe of money as well by borowing of the Clergie as of the Laitie he leuied an armie and sent the same ouer to Calais aboute Mydsummer vnder the gouernance of that worthie Chieftaine sir Robert Knolles accompanied with the Lorde Fitz Walter the Lorde Granson sir Alam Buxhall sir Iohn Bourchier sir William Meuille sir Geffrey Wourseley and diuerse other noble men knightes and worthie Captaynes About the same time Truce with Scottes the king of Englande concluded an abstinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares so that the Scottes yet might arme themselues and at theyr pleasure serue and take wages either of the Englishe or French by reason wherof sir Robert Knolles had in his companie an hundred speares of the realme of Scotlande When this armie had lyen and rested in Calais aboute the space of .vij. dayes Sir Robert Knolles caused euerie man to depart the towne and to take the fields marching the first day nere to the Castell of Fiennes Iames Mair The number of men of war in this armie Froissart and there lodged for that night The whole number of this armie was not aboue .xij. thousande men Froissart sayth they were but fiftene hundred speares and foure thousand archers Within the Castell of Fiennes was the Conestable of Fraunce that was Lord thereof with such a number of souldiers and men of warre that the Englishe men thought they shoulde but lose theyr labour to assaile it And so they passed forth by Turrouane towards Arras riding not past foure leagues a daye bycause of theyr cariages and footemen They tooke theyr lodging euer about noone and lay neare vnto great villages The French king had furnished all his townes and fortresses in Picardie with strong garnisons of souldiers to defende the same agaynst al chances that might happen eyther by siege or sodaine assault The English men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the strong townes but passed by them wasting or raunsoming the Countreys At Arras they shewed themselues before the barriers and when none would issue to skirmish with them they set fire on the Suburbes The suburbes of Arras burnt and departed From thence they tooke the way by Baupalmes and so came into Vermendoâ—…s The towne of Roy burnt and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois into the which all the people of the Countrey were withdrawen with such goods as they might carie with them The French men withdraw into their fortresses stroÌ„g townes And in like maner had those done which inhabited about S. Quintin Peronne and other strong townes so that the Englishe men founde little abroade sauing the Barnes full of corne for it was after haruest So they roade faire and easily two or three leagues a day and sometime to recouer money of theyr enimies they would compounde with them within strong townes to spare the Countrey from burning and destruction for such a summe as they agreed vpoÌ„ by which meanes sir Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the summe of an hundred thousand frankes For the which he was after accused to the king of Englande as one that had not delt iustly in so doing Thus they passed the Countrey and came before Noyon and after they had rested a while before the towne they went forth wasting and burning the Countrey and finally passed the ryuer of Marne and so entred into Champaigne and passed the Riuer of Aube and also dyuerse times they passed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine at length drawing towards Paris The English men before Paris and comming before that Citie they lodged there in the fielde a
that were there with him bare themselues right valiantly and fought it out to the vttermost There were slaine sir Simon Houssagre sir Iohn de Mortaing and sir Iohn Tuchet and there were taken prisoners besides the Erle himselfe sir Robert Buffort sir Iohn Curson Sir Othes de Grandson sir Guicharde Dangle These 〈◊〉 last 〈…〉 Rochelle ayde the 〈◊〉 the Lorde of Pinane sir Iohn de Griueres sir Iaques de Surgieres the Lorde of Tannaybouton sir Iohn de Hardane and others The Earle had as Froissard wryteth treasure with him to haue waged three thousande men of warre which neuer did any man good for as he was informed the shippe wherein it was abourd perished with diuerse other being burnt or sunke This battaile was fought on Mydsommer euen in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne The English wryters say that it was no maruaile though this mishappe chaunced to him bycause he had in Parliament spoken agaynst men of the Churche in giuing counsayle that they myght be constrayned to pay grieuous subsidies towardes the maintenance of the kings warres By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the Englishe fleete the Frenchmen recouered many townes and Castels out of the Englishe mens hands in the Countreys of Poictou Xaâ—…tonge Lymosyn and other the marches of Aquitaine About the same tyme the French king sente foure thousande men to the Sea Froissart Iuaâ—… a Weâ—… Gentlemâ—… vnder the guyding of one Yuans a banished Welch gentlemaÌ„ the whiche landing in the I le of Geruesey was encountered by the Captaine of that I le called sir Edmond Rous who had gather .d.viij. C. Sir Edmond Rous meÌ„ of his owne souldiers togither with them of the I le boldly gaue battail to the FrenchmeÌ„ but in the ende the Englishmen were discomfited and four C. of theÌ„ slain so that sir EdmoÌ„d Rous fled into the Castle of Cornet and was there besieged by the sayd Iuan till the French king sent to him to come backe from thence and so he did leauing the Castell of Cornet and sir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him The prosperous successe of the Frenchmen in Poictou The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Citie of Poictiers also Rochelle and the most parte of all Poictou and finally layde siege to Touars in Poictou wherin a great number of the Lordes of that Countrey were enclosed the which fell to a composition with the French men to haue an abstinence of warre for themselues and theyr landes till the feast of Saint Michaell next ensuing which shoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they sent to the king of England theyr soueraigne Lorde to certifie hym what conditions they hadde agreed vnto that if they were not ayded by hym or by one of his sonnes within the sayde tearme then they to yeelde them and theyr landes to the obeysaunce of the French king Not long before this the Captall of Bueffz was taken prisoner and Sir Thomas Percie with diuerse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines â—…ers in â—…anger to bee â—…ost so that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in greate daunger to bee quite lost if speedie succours came not in tyme. Whereupon king Edwarde aduertised of that agreement which they within Touars had made Tho. VVals raysed an armie rigged his shippes and in August tooke the sea purposing to come before the day assigned to y e succours of that fortresse but the winde continued for the space of nine weekes so contrarie vnto his entent that he was styll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde towarde the coast of Rochelle where he thought to haue landed so that finally when the daye of rescuing Touars came he nor any of his sonnes coulde appeare in those parties and so to hys great displeasure he returned home and lycenced all his people to depart to theyr houses By this meanes was Touars delyuered to the Frenchmen which ceassed not in such occasions of aduauntage to take tyme and folow the steppes of prosperous fortune 1373 An. reg 57. The Duke of â—…ritaine About this season the Duke of Brytaine being sore displeased in hys mynde that the English men susteyned dayly losses in the parties of Aquitaine woulde gladly haue ayded their side if he myght haue got the Nobles of his Countrey to haue ioyned wyth him but the Lordes Clysson and de la Vale with the Vicount of Roan and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne so muche fauoured the Frenche King that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him if hee attempted any thing agaynst the French men Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of Englande his quarell and fearing to bee attached by hys owne Subiectes and sent to Paris hee dispatched Messengers to King Edwarde requyring him to sende some power of menne of warre into Brytayne to defende him agaynst the malice of suche as were altogither Frenche and enimies to Englande King Edwarde forthwith sent ouer the lord Neuil with foure hundred men of armes The Lord Neuil sent into Britaine and as many archers the which arriuing at Saint Mathewes de fine Poterne remayned there all the winter Whervpon the Brytaynes being sore offended therewith closed their townes and fortresses agaynst their Duke and shewed muche euill will towardes him The Conestable of Fraunce sir Berthram de Cleaquin Englishmen discomfited by the Conestable of France laying siege to the towne and Castell of Syreth in Poictou discomfited a number of Englishe men that came to rayse his siege by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth but also Nyort Lucignen Townes won by him and all other the townes and Fortresses which the English men helde tyll y e day within Poictou Xaintonge Rochellois Shortly after this the Conestable returned into Fraunce and was appoynted by the King there to goe with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine and there to take into his handes all suche townes and Fortresses as belonged to the Duke of Brytayne The conestable of France sente into Britayne bycause he had allyed himselfe with the King of Englande and receyued Englishmen into his Countrey to the preiudice of the realme of Fraunce The duke being aduertised of the Conestables comming Sir Robert Knolles was counsailed by sir Robert Knolles whom the K. of England had sent to ayd him that he should passe ouer into England there to be a suter in his owne cause for more ayde to bee sent into Brytayne to resist the Frenchmen that nowe sought to bring the whole Countrey into their possession The Duke enclyning to thys aduice The Duke of Britaine commeth ouer into Englande went ouer into Englande and in the meane tyme the Conestable came and wanne the moste parte of all the Townes and Fortresses of that Duchie except Brest where sir Robert Knolles was and certaine other The Earle of Salisburie with a great
nauie of Shippes The Earle of Salisbury well furnished with men of armes and archers lay vpon the coast of Brytayne all that tyme and greatly comforted them wythin Brest insomuche that he came on lande and offred battaile to the Conestable if hee woulde haue come forward and receyued it In the moneth of Iulie in this .xlvij. yeare of King Edwardes raigne Polidor The Duke of Lancaster sent ouer into France with an army the Duke of Lancaster was sente ouer vnto Calays with an armie of thirtie thousande men as some wryte but as Froissart hath they were but thirtene thousande as three thousande men of armes and ten thousande archers Iames Mair Froissart This voyage had bin in preparing for the space of three yeares before The Duke of Brytaine was there with them and of the English nobility beside the duke of Lancaster that was their generall Noble men that went with him in that iourney there were the Erles of Warwike Stafford and Suffolke the L. Edward Spencer that was Conestable of the host the Lordes Willoughby de la Poole Basset diuerse others Of knights sir Henry Percy sir Lewes Clifford sir William Beauchampe the Chanon Robertsart Walter Hewet sir Hugh Calnerley sir StepheÌ„ Cousington sir Richard Ponchardon and many other When they had made redie their cariages and other things necessarie for such a iourney whiche they had taken in hande that is to wit to passe through y e realm of France vnto Burdeaux they set forward hauing their army deuided into three battayles The Erles of Warwike and Suffolk led the fore warde the two Dukes of Lancaster and Brytaine the middle warde or battaile and the rerewarde was gouerned by the Lord SpeÌ„cer Conestable of the host They passed by S. Omers by Turrouane and coasted the Countrey of Arthois and passed the water of Some at Corby They passed through the country without assaulting any townes They destroyed the Countreys as they went and marched not past three leagues a day They assayled none of the strong townes nor fortresses For the French king had so stuffed theÌ„ with notable numbers of men of warre that they perceyued they should trauaile in vaine about the winning of them At Roy in Vermandois they rested them seuen dayes and at their departure set fire on the towne bycause they could not win the church which was kept against them FroÌ„ thence they drew towards Laon so marched forward passing the riuers of Ysare Marne Saine and Yonne The Frenchmen coasted them but durst not approch to giue them battaile Neare to Ribanmont about .lxxx. Englishe men of sir Hugh Caluerleys companie were destressed by sir score FreÌ„chmen and likewise beside Soyssons Fabian six score English speares or as other writers haue fiftie speares and xx archers were vanquished by a Burgonian knight called Sir Iohn de Vienne that had with him three huÌ„dred French speares Of more hurt by any encounters I read not that the English men susteyned in this voyage The FrenchmeÌ„ ment not to fight with the Englishmen For the French men kept them aloofe and ment not to fight with their enimies but onely to keepe them from vittayles and fetching of forrage abrode by reason whereof the English men lost many horses and were in deed driuen to great scarcitie of vitailes When they had passed the riuer of Loire and were come into the Countrey of Berry Polidor they vnderstoode how the French men layde themselues in sundrie Ambushes to distresse them if they might espie the aduauntage But the duke of Lancaster placing his light horsmen with part of the archers in the fore ward The 〈◊〉 the Dâ—… of Lancaster 〈◊〉 â—…y in â—…ching and in the battail the whole force of his footemen with the menne at armes deuided into wings to couer that battaile wherein he himselfe was the residue of the horsmen with the rest of the archers he appointed to the rereward and so causing them to keepe close togither marched forth till he came into Poictou and then in reuenge of the Poictouins that had reuolted from the English obeysance he began a new spoyle killing the people wasting the Countrey and burning the houses and buildings euery where as hee passed He coâ—… into Bâ—… Froissart The Archâ—… Raâ—… 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 and so finally about Christmasse came to Burdeaux Whilest the duke of Lancaster was thus passing through the realm of France Pope Gregory the .xj. sent the Archbishop of Rauenna and the Bishop of Carpentras as Legates from him to treate for a peace betwixt the Realmes of England and France they rode to and fro betwixt the French king and his brethren and the Duke of Lancaster but the Duke and the Englishe men kept on their way and so finally aboute Christmasse came to Burdeaux The Legates pursued their treatie but the parties were so harde that no reasonable offers woulde be taken The two Dukes of Lancaster and Brytaine lay in Burdeaux all the residue of the winter and the Lent following The same yeare that the duke of Lancaster made this iourney through Fraunce the king of England sent certain Ambassadors to the Pope Caxton Messengeâ—… sent to the pope abâ—…â—…seruation of benefices requiring him not to meddle with the reseruations of benefices within his realme of Englande but that those which were elected bishops mighte enioy their seas be confirmed of their metropolitane Archb. as of auncient time they had bin accustomed The Pope woulde not at that present determin any thing herein but coÌ„maunded them that were sent that they should certifie him again of the kings pleasure and further meaning in those Articles and other touching hym and his realme Also this yeare it was decreed in Parliament Cathedrall Churches that Cathredral Churches might enioy the right of their elections and that the king shoulde not hinder them that were chosen but rather helpe them to their confirmations In the same Parliament was graunted to the King a disme of the cleargie a .xv. of the laitie Moreouer at the sute of the Popes Legates a respite of warre was granted betwixt the kings of England and Fraunce but so that the English men lost in Gascoigne a greate number of Castels and townes by reason of a composition made before that if they were not reskued by the myddest of August they shoulde then yeelde themselues French And bycause the truce was agreed vpon the endure till the laste of August the English men tooke no heed to the matter It was further agreed that in the begynning of September there shoulde meete in the marches of Picardie the Duke of Lancaster CoÌ„missioners appointed to meet coÌ„mune of peace and other of the Englishe parte as Commissioners to entreat of peace And the Duke of Anion and other on the Frenche part the Popes Legates to be there also as mediators When this agreement was thus accorded the Duke of Lancaster and the Duke of Brytayne with
into Ireland to his lordship of Vlster wherof he was owner by right of his saide mother but whilest he remained there to pacifie the rebellions of the wild Irishe The Earle of Marche 〈◊〉 by the vvâ—… Irishe a great number of them togither assembled came vpon him and slew him togither with the moste part of his companie This Roger erle of Marche had issue Edmunde and Roger Anne Ales and Eleanore The 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 of Marche whiche Eleanor was made a Nunne The .ij. sonnes died without issue and Anne the eldest of the daughters was married to Richarde erle of Cambridge son vnto Edmunde of Langlie before remembred The which Richard had issue by the saide Anne a sonne called Richard that was after Duke of Yorke and father to king Edwarde the fourth also a daughter named Isabell afterwardes married to the lorde Bourcher This Richard Erle of Cambridge was put to deathe by Henry the fifth as after ye shall heare Moreouer in this yeare Henry of Bullingbrooke Earle of Darbie married a daughter heir of HuÌ„frey Bohun erle of Hereford in whose right he was after made duke of Herford by hir he had issue Henry that after hym was K. of this realme the Ladie BlaÌ„che Duches of Bar and the Ladie Phillip married to the king of Denmarke also Thomas Duke of Clarence Iohn Duke of Bedforde Humfrey duke of Gloucester The Gauntiners still mainteined warre againste the Earle of FlauÌ„ders during his life and after his deceasse against Phillip duke of Burgoin by such aide and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of Englande till finally this yeare aboute the eighteenth day of December a peace was concluded betwixt the saide duke and the towne of Gaont 〈…〉 and sir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long season there as Captain vnder Kyng of Englande and Pâ—…ter de Boys one of the chiefe captaines of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safely conducted to Caleis by vertue of the duke of Buâ—…goigne his safe conduit and so they came ouer into Englande and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pencion of an hundreth markes sterlyng yearely to be paide to him out of the staples of the woolles in London The king of Arâ—… commeth 〈◊〉 Englande 〈…〉 against â—…e Turkes This yere K. Richarde holding his Christmasse at Eltham thither came to him Leo king of Armeny whose countrey and realm beyng in daunger to be conquered of the Turkes he was come into those Weste partes of Christendome for aide and succour at the handes of the christian princes here The king honourably receiued him and after he had takeÌ„ counsell touching his request he gaue to him great suâ—… of money and other riche giftes with a stipende as some write of a M. poundes yerely to be paide to him during his life Tho. VVals After he had remained here a twoo Moneths space he tooke leaue of the king and departed The chiefest point of his errand was to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and Fraunce but destiny woulde not permit so good a purpose to take effect for the hatred which either nation bare to other woulde not suffer theyr loftye myndes to yeld in any one point further than semed good in their owne opinions Tâ—… VVal. Froissart Iâ—… Meâ—… 1â—…86 The duke of Lancaster goth 〈◊〉 Spayne vvith an armie In this nynthe yeare of Kyng Richarde though by other writers it shoulde seeme to bee rather in the yere folowing the Duke of Lancaster with a greate power of men of warre wente into Spain and ledde with hym thither his wife the Ladye Constance and a daughter whiche he had by hir named Katherin and two other daughters whiche hee hadde by hys former wife He hadde bene aboute the preparing of an armye and all furniture necessarie for thys iourneye a twoo or three yeares before and therefore hauing nowe a seuen galleis and eighteene shippes sente to hym out of Portingale whiche arriued at Bristowe he caused all such vesselles as be hadde prouided to resorte likewise thither where making his generall assemble when all his men of warre were come togyther he bestowed them aboorde wyth all their horses and purueyaunces and causing sailes to bee hoisted vp set foreward on his long wished iorney This was in the Moneth of Maye when the seas were calme the ayre swete the winds plesant and agreeable to his purpose He apointed for Admirall of his whole fleet sir Thomas Percie sir Iohn Holland that was after created erle of Huntington and had maried one of his daughters was ordeined Constable of the hoste and Sir Thomas Moreaux hauing married his bastard daughter was one of his Marshalles There were that attended him in 〈◊〉 iourney many other Lordes and Knights of honor as the Lorde Lucie the Lord Valâ—…at the lord Basset the Lorde Willonghby the Lorde Fitz Walter the lord Poinings the lord Bradston y e L. of Pommiers a Gascoigne the L. Yâ—…e Fitz Warien Henry Lorde Beaumont William Lorde Beauchampe Sir Richard Burley that was another of the Marshalles of the armye Sir Hughe Spenser Sir Wyllyam Windesor sir Iohn Daubreticourte sir Hugh Hastings sir Wyllyam Fartington sir Thomas Worceter sir Thomas TreshaÌ„ sir Mauburin de â—…iâ—…iers sir Thomas Worceter Syr Iohn Sowtrey sir Roberte Clinton sir Phillippe Tirell sir Lewes Rochester Huguelin Caluerley Dauid Holgâ—…ue Thomas Alerie Hobequin Beaucester and diuers other they were in all to the number of fifteene hundreth men of armes whereof a thousande at the least were Knightes and Esquiers besides a foure thousande Archers and other men of warre so perfectly appointed and arrayed as coulde bee thought meete and conuenient Tho. VVals The duke of Lancaster landeth at Breste and vvinnethe tvvo Bastides froÌ„ the frenchemenne As they passed by Britaine they landed at Breste the captaine whereof at that time named Sir Iohn Roche finding himselfe greatly annoyed by the frenchmen that were lodged in two Bastides erected before the Castell declared to the Duke in what state he stoode Wherevppon he caused the saide Bastides to be assailed which was done by the lorde Fitz Walter others who bare theÌ„selues so manfully that the Bastides were won broken downe a great praye with prisoners obteyned although not without losse of diuers valiant personages And thus were they within Brest castell deliuered of their vnfrendly neighboures by the duke of Lancaster and his people An. reg 10. The Duke of Lancaster landeth at Groigne Froissart Le Groigne 〈◊〉 Coronâ—… Who hauing done their feat tooke the seas and sailed forth till they came on the coastes of Gallice where on S. Laurence euen they arriued in the haueÌ„ of Groigne otherwise called Corun and there they vnshipped al their prouisions determining to inuade the country on that side After the duke had remained theâ—… a moneth he went to Copostella and there so iorned for a season during the which
greate a siege This answere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne they rendred it vp to the king of England after that the thyrde day was expired Harâ—…e yelded and sacked whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the seuen and thirtie daye after the siege was firste layde The souldiours were ransomed and the towne sacke to the great gayne of the Englishemen This doâ—…e the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of Hâ—…lewe his Vncle the Duke of Excester whyche established hys Lieutenant there one Syr Iohn Fastolfe with fiftene hundred men or as some haue two thousande and .xxxvj. knights wherof the Baron of Carew and sir Hugh Lutterell were two counsellours And bycause many of his nobles whylest this siege lay before Harflewe fell sicke of the Flixe and other diseases and diuers were dead amongest whome the Earle of Stafforde the Bishop of Norwiche the Lordes Molyns and Burnell were foure besyde others the king licenced his brother the duke of Clarence Iohn Erle Marshall and Iohn Erle of Arundel being infected with that disease to returne into England King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the conquest and winning of other townes and for tresses but bicause the dead tyme of the winter approched it was determyned by the prudent aduise of his counsell that he shoulde in all conuenient speede sette forewarde and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land least his returne as then homewardes should of slaunderous toungs be named a running away and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous by reason that the number of his people was muche mynished by the flixe and other feuers Greate deathe in the hoste by the flixe whiche sore vexed and brought to deathe aboue .xv. hundred persons of the armie and this was the cause that his retourne was the sooner appoynted and concluded But before hys departyng hee entred into the Towne of Harflewe and wente on to the Churche of Saincte Martines and there offered All the menne of warre whiche hadde not payde their raunsomes hee sware them on the holy Euangelistes to yeld themselues Prisoners at Caleys by the feaste of Saincte Martine in Nouember nexte There were two strong Towers standyng on the Hauen syde whyche lookyng for ayde did not yelde till tenne dayes after the Towne was rendred When the K. had repaired the walles bulwarks and rampiers about the towne furnished it with victuall and artillerie he remoued from Harflewe towarde Ponthoyse 〈…〉 to passe the riuer of Some with his armie 〈◊〉 the bridges were eyther withdrawne or brâ—… Suche victuals and other necessaries as wâ—… to be caryed foorth with the armie he appointed to bee layde on horses leauing the Cartes and wagons behynde for the lesse encombre The Frenche King hearing that the Towne of Harflew was gotten and that the Kyng of Englande was marching forwarde into the bowelles of the realme of Fraunce sent out proclamations and assembled people on euerye syde committing the whole charge of his armie to his sonne the Dolphyn and the Duke of Aquitayn who incontinently caused the bridges to be broken and the passages to be kepte Also he caused all the corne victuals to be coÌ„ueyed away or destroyed in all places Come and victualleâ—… destroyed vvhere the english hoâ—… shoulde pasâ—… where it was coniectured that the Englishmen would repayre to the intente that they might be kepte in some strayte or corner of the countrey withoute victuals or comforte so that they should be constrayned to dye or yelde thorough famyne or to be fought withall so muche to their disaduauntage that the victorie mighte be prepared for the Frenche ere they came to hazarde themselues in battayle The king of EnglaÌ„d nothing dismayed with with all these incoÌ„modities lyke to chaunce vnto hym at one time Titus Lâ—…i 〈◊〉 kepte his iourney in despite of his enimies constreyning them within diuers townes and holds to furnish hym with victuals Askiâ—… vvâ—… the garison of Eâ—… but yet as he passed by the towne of Ewe the garnison of the town issued foorth and gaue the Englishemen a skirmish although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the Towne with losse namely of a ryght valiant man of armes Enguerant named Lancelot Pier. Ther were many english men hurt with quarrells shot off from the loupes and walles as they pursued the enimyes vnto the gates At length y e king aproched the riuer of Some where finding all the bridges broken Blanchetaâ—… he came to the passage of Blanchetaque where hys greate graundfather king Edwarde the thirde passed a little before the battail of Cressy Titus Liâ—…iâ—… but the passage was now so impeached with stakes set in the botom of the foorde so defended that he could not passe there wythout great daunger consideryng the multitude of hys enimyes that were bothe beehinde and before and on eche de of hym the Countreye in all partes swarming wyth embushements of men of warre He therfore marched forwards to Arannes so ordering his army and placing his carriage that he appeared so terrible to his enemies as they durst not once offer him battaile and yet the Lorde Dalbreth Constable of Fraunce the Marshall Bouchequauler the erle of Vendosme great Master of FrauÌ„ce the Duke of Alanson and the Earle of Richemont with all the puissaunce of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile and durst not so muche as touch his battailes but euer kept the passages coasted aloof like a hauke that lyketh not hir pray The king of Englande still kepte on his iorney till hee came to the bridge of Sainct Maxence where hee found aboue .xxx. M. frenchemenne and there pitched his fielde looking surely to be fought withall Diuers capitaines knights Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more he dubbed certaine of hys hardy and valiant gentlemen knights as Iohn Lorde Ferrers of Groby Reignold of Greystock Piers Tempest Christofer Morisby Thomas Pickering William Huddleston Iohn Hosbalton Henry Mortimer Phillip Hall and Willyam hys brother Iaques de Ormonde and dyuers other But when hee sawe that the Frenche made no semblaunce to fight he departed in good order of battaile by the towne of Amiens to another towne neare to a castell called Bowes and there laye twoo dayes looking for battaile euery houre From thence he came neare to Corby where hee was stayed that night by reason that the common people and pesantes of the countrey assembled in great numbers and the men of armes of the garison of Corby skirmished wyth his army in the morning and were discomfited and the pesantes driuen euen harde to their gates The same day the king founde a shallowe fourd between Corby King Henry paâ—…th the riâ—…er of Some vvaâ—… his hoste and Peronne which neuer was espied before at whiche he wyth his armie and carriages the night ensuing passed the water of Some without let or daunger and therewyth determined to make haste towardes Callais
subtill dealing wyth hym and theyr malapecte presumption in that they shoulde seeme to goe aboute to teache him what belonged to the dutie of a Conquerour and therefore since it appeared that the same was vnknowne vnto them hee declared that the Goddesse of battayle called Bellona had three Handmaydens euer of necessitie attending vpon hir as bloud fyre and famyne And whereas it laye in hys choyce to vse them all three yea two or one of them at his pleasure hee hadde yet appoynted onely the meekest Mayde of those three Damoselles to punishe them of that Citye tyll they were brought to reason And where as the gayne of a Captaine atteyned by any of the sayde three Handâ—…ydens was both glorious honourable and worthie of tryumphe yet of all the three the yongest Mayde whiche hee meant to vse at that tyme was moste profytable and commodious And as for the poore people lying in the Dyrches if they dyed through famyne the faulte was theyrs that lyke cruell Tyraunis hadde put them oute of the Towne to the intente hee shoulde slea them and yet had hee saued theyr lyues so that if any lacke of charitie was it rested in them and not in hym but to theyr â—…ked request hee ment not to gratifie them whâ—… so much but they should keepe them still to â—…e to spende theyr vytayles and as to assaulte the Towne hee tolde them that hee woulde they shoulde knowe hee was both able and wylling thereto as he shoulde see occasion but the â—…e was in hys hande to tame them eyther wyth bloude fyre or famine or with them all whereof he woulde take the choyse at his pleasure 〈◊〉 not at theyrs This aunswere put the French Ambassadors in a great study musing much at hys â—…llent witte and hautinesse of courage and after they had dyued as his commaundement was they should with his officers they vpon consultation had togither required once againe to haue accesse to his royall presence which being graunted they humbling themselues on their knees besought him to take a truce for eight dayes A â—…ce for eight dayes during the whiche they mighte by theyr commissions take some ende and good conclusion with him and his Counsaile The King like a mercifull Prince graunted to them their asking with whiche answer they ioyfully returned After their departure were appoynted and set vp three tentes the one for the Lordes of Englande the seconde for the Commissioners of the Citie and the thirde for both parties to assemble in and to treate of the matter The Commissioners for the Englishe parte were the Earles of Warwicke and Salisburie the Lorde Fitz Hugh sir Walter Hungerford sir Gilbert Vmfreuille sir Iohn Robsert and Iohn de Vasques de Almada And for the French part were appoynted Sir Guy de Butteler and sixe other Comissioners appoynted These Commissioners met euery day arguing and reasoning aboute a conclusion but nothing was done the spare of eight dayes nor so much as one article concluded wherefore the Englishe men tooke downe the Tentes and the Frenchmen tooke theyr leaue but at their departing they remembring themselues required the Englishe Lordes for the loue of God that the truce might endure till the Sunne rysing the next day to the which the Lordes assented When the French Commissioners were returned into the Citie without any conclusion of agreement the poore people ran about the streetes trying and calling the captaines and gouernors murtherers manquellers saying that for their pride and stiffe stomackes all this miserye was happened threatning to flea them if they woulde not agree to the King of Englande hys demaunde The Magistrates herewyth amased called all the townesmen togither to knowe theyr myndes and opinions The whole voyce of the CoÌ„mons was to yeelde rather than to sterue Then the Frenchmen in the Euening came to the Tent of sir Iohn Robsert requyring him of gentlenesse to moue the king that the truce might be prolonged for foure dayes The king therevnto agreed and appoynted the Archbishop of Canterburie the other seuen before named for his part and the Citizens appoynted a like number for them So the Tents were again set vp and dayly they met togither The articles coÌ„cerning the yelâ—…ng vp of â—…are and on the fourth daye they accorded on this wise that the Citie and Castell of Roane should be delyuered vnto the king of England at what time after the middest of the .xix. day of that present moneth of Ianuarie the sayde King willed the same and that all the Captaines and othermen whatsoeuer dwelling or beeing within the sayd Citie and Castell should subant them in all things to the grace of the sayd king and further that they should pay to the sayde king three hundred thousande Sentes of Golde when of alwayes two should be woorth an English Noble or in the stead of â—…rie Stuâ—… .xxv. great blankes white or .xv. grotes Moreouer it was accorded that euerie souldier and straunger bâ—…g in the sayde Citie and Cashl shoulde sweare on the Euangelistes before their departure not to â—…re atmoâ—… agaynst the king of Englande before the first day of Ianuarie next to coâ—…e Also they wichâ—… the towne should suffer al the poore people lying to 〈◊〉 or about the ditches of the Citie which for peâ—… were chased oute to enter the Citie againe and to 〈◊〉 them sufficient for â—…til the sayd â—…tenth day of Ianuarie There were taketh other Articles in all to the number of .xxij. agreed aswell on the behalfe of the Citizens as of king Henrie who graunted that all the Souldiers straungers and other within the said Citie and Castel at that time being not willing to become his sieges shuld depart after that the Citie and Castel was once yeelded freely without let leauing so the said king al their armors horses harnesse and goodes except the Normans which if they shoulde refuse to become â—…ages to hâ—… were appoynted to remayne as his prisoners Luca. Italico The Vicare general of the Archbi of Rouen for denouÌ„cing the king acursed was deliuered to him and deteyned in pryson til he dyed Titus Liuius One Alane BlaÌ„chart was like wise deliuered to him and by his commaundement put to death Translator of Titus Liuius King Henrieâ—… entry into Roane togither with one Luca Italico and certaine other When the day of appoyntment came which was the day of S. Wiolstan sir Gay de Butteler the Burgesses deliuered the keyes of the City Castel vnto the king of England beseeching him of fauor and compassion The king incontinently appoynted the Duke of Exceter with a great companie to take possession of the Citie who like a valiant Captaine mounted on a goodly courâ—… first entred into the Citie and after into the Castell The next day being Fryday the king in great tryumph like a conquerour accompanied wyth foure Dukes tâ—… Erles .viij. Bishops xvj Barons and a great mulâ—… of knightes esquiers and men of warre entred into Roan where hee was
inteÌ„t of disobedience rebellion To the redressing of which it semed to my lord y e ChaÌ„cellor y t my said lord of Gloucest did not his indeuor nor diligence y t he might haue shewed for lack of which diligence they that were disposed to do disobeysance were encouraged and emboldned so that it was lyke that they shoulde haue made a gathering and that the King and his true subiects shoulde haue bin compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them the which field making had bin aduenturing of this lande and in tokening that it was neuer my said Lorde Chancellors intente to gather no field but as truth most stirred hym against such as riotously woulde make such assemblie againste our soueraigne Lorde and the weale of this lande hee desired so hastely the coÌ„ming of my sayde L. of Bedford the whiche hee woulde in no wise haue so greately desired if hee woulde haue purposed him vnto anye vnlawfull making of a field for he wist well that my sayd Lord of Bedford would most sharply haue chastised and punished all those that so woulde anye riotous assemble make When this aunswere was made the Duke caused this writing following openly to be proclaymed BE it knowen to all folkes that it is the intent of my Lorde of Bedforde and all the Lordes spirituall and temporall assembled in this present Parliamente to acquite him them and to proceede truely iustly indifferently without any parcialitie in any maner of master or quarelâ—… moued or to be moued between my L. of Gloucester on that one partie and my Lord of Winchester Chancellor of Englande on that other partie And for sure keping of the kings peace it is acorded by my said L. of Bedford and by my sayd Lordes spirituall and temporall an othe to be made in forme as followeth that is to say The oth of the Lordes THat my sayd Lord of Bedford and my sayd Lords spiritual and temporal each of them shal as farre forth as their cunnyngs and discretions suffisen truely iustlys and indifferentely counsell and aduise the K. and also proceede and acquit themselues in all the sayd matters quarels without that they or any of them shall priuily and apertly make or shewe himselfe to bee partie or partiall therein not leauyng or eschuing so to doe for affection loue neede doubte or dreade of any person or persons And that they shall in all wise kepe secret al that shall be coÌ„moned by way of counsell in the matters and quarrels abouesayd in the sayd parliament without that they or any of them shall by worde writing of the king or in anie wise open or discouer it to anie of the saide parties or to any other person that is not of the saide counsaile But if he haue a speciall Comaundement or leaue therevnto of the K. or of my sayd lord of Bedf. And that eche of theÌ„ shall with all his might and power assiste by way of counsell or else shew it vnto the king my lord of Bedford to the rest of my said lordes to put the said parties to reason and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them or by their assistance proceede or attempt by waye of fight against the kings peace nor helpe assist or comfort any of them therto but lette them with al their might and power withstande them and assist vnto the king and my said Lorde of Bedforde in keeping of the Kinges peace and redressing all suche maner of proceedyng by waye of fight or force The Dukes THe Duke of Bedforde The Duke of Norffolke The duke of Excester Bishoppes The Archebishop of Canterbury The Bishop of Carlile The Bishoppe of Bathe The Bishoppe of Landaffe The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Saint Dauids The Bishop of London The Bishop of Duresme Earles The Earle of Northumberlande The Earle of Stafforde The Earle of Oxforde Lordes The Lorde Hungerforde The Lorde Tiptoste The Lorde Poynings The Lorde Cromewell The Lorde Boroughe The Lorde Louell The Lorde Botreux The Lorde Clinton The Lorde Zouche The Lorde Audeley The Lorde Ferreis of Grouby The Lorde Talbot The Lorde Roos The Lorde Grey The Lord Grey of Ruthen The Lorde Fitz Waiter The Lorde Barkeley Abbotes The Abbot of Waltham The Abbot Glastinbury The Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury The Abbot of Westminster The Abbot of saint Maries in Yorke The Abbot of saint Albones not sworne bicause he was not present Whiche othe in manner and fourme aboue rehearsed as the lords aswell spirituall as temporall beeing in this Parliament at Leycester assembled the fourth day of Marche promised vpon their faith dutye and allegiaunce which they owe to the king their souerain Lord truly to obserue and kepe acording to the true meaning and purporte of the same The Arbitrement IN the name of God Amen we Henry Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas duke of Excester Iohn duke of Norffolke Tho. Bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bathe HuÌ„fry erle of Stafford Will. Alnwick keper of y e kings priuy seale Rafe L. Cromwell Arbitrators in al maner of causes matters quarrelles of heauinesses grenaÌ„ces with all incidents circuÌ„staÌ„ces dependeÌ„ts or coÌ„nexes being hanging betwene y e high worthy prince HuÌ„fry duke of Gloucester on the one party and the worshipfull father in god Henry bishop of Winchester chauÌ„celor of Englande on y e other party by either of theÌ„ for y e peasinâ—… of the saide quarrels debates taken choseÌ„ in maner fourme as it is contained more plainâ—…y in a compromise made thervpon of the whiche the tenor ensueth in this fourme MemoranduÌ„ y e .vij. day of Harth in y e fourth yere of our souerain L. the king Henry y e 〈◊〉 y e high and mighty prince HuÌ„frey duke of â—…cester at y e reuerence of god for the good at the king our soueraine lord in this land namely at y e reuerence especially at y e request 〈◊〉 of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother agreed him to put putteth al maner matters and quarrells indeede with all their incideÌ„ts circuÌ„stauÌ„ces dependeÌ„ts coÌ„nâ—…res that touchen him his persoÌ„ that he hath in any wise do or feeleth himselfe greeued or heauy against my lord his vncle my Lord of Winchester Or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him greeued against him in as muche as they touche him or his person fro y e beginning of the worlde vnto this day In y e aduise ordinauÌ„ce arbitrement of y e worthy father in god Henry Archb. of Canterbury y e high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester and Iohn Duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in god Tho. bishop of Duresm Philip bishop of Worceter Iohn bishop of Bathe the noble lord Humfrey earle of Stafforde y e worshipfull persons master WylliaÌ„ Alnewicke keper of the kings priuy seale and Rafe lord
them I neuer imagined ne purposed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre person honor or estate And therefore I pray you that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe for by my will I gaue neuer other occasioÌ„ nor purpose not to doe hereafter by gods grace The which wordes so by him said it was decreed by the same arbitrators that my Lorde of Gloucester should aunswere and say Faire Vncle sith ye declare you such a man as yee saye I am right glad that it is so and for suche a man I take you And when this was done it was decreede by the said arbitrators that euery eache of my L. of Gloucester Winchester should take either other by y e hand in y e presence of the K. and al the Parliament in signe token of good loue and accorde the whiche was done and the Parliament was adiorned til after Easter When the greate fier of this contention betweene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowlege and iudgement vtterly queÌ„ched out and layd vnder hoord all other controuersies betweene other Lordes taking part with the one party or the other were soone appeased and brought to concord for â—…ye whereof the King caused a solemne feast to bee kept on Whitsonday on the which day he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the Earle of CaÌ„bridge whom his father at SouthhaÌ„pton had put to death as before ye haue hard Duke of Yorke not foreseeing that this preferment shoulde bee his destruction nor that hys seede shoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende and finall confusion He the same day also promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray Erle Marshall sonne and heire to Thomas D. of Northfolke by King Richard the seconde exiled thys Realme to the title name and stile of the Duke of Northfolke during whiche feast the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood whiche on the same day dubbed w t the sword these knights whose names ensue Richard Duke of Yorke Iohn Duke of Norffolke The Earle of Westmerlande Henry Lord Percy Iohn Lorde Butler son to the Earle of Ormond The Lord Rosse The Lord Matrauers The Lord Welles The Lord Barkeley Sir Iames Butler Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Robert â—…qua Sir 〈…〉 Sir Eâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn Butlâ—… Sir Reginaâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈◊〉 â—…astell Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Raufe Lâ—…ngfire Sir William 〈◊〉 Sir William â—…p Thomas Sir Richard Câ—…nell Sir Richard â—…e Sir Iohn Sâ—… Sir Nicholas 〈◊〉 Sir William Châ—…y Iâ—… Sir William Bâ—…ton Sir Raufe Butler Sir Robert Beauchampe Sir Edmond â—…rafford Sir Iohn Ieme chiefe Baron and 〈◊〉 other After this solemne feast ended a greate 〈…〉 subsedie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France so therevpon 〈…〉 gathered and men were prepared in euery Citie 〈◊〉 countrey during which busines The Duke of 〈◊〉 dâ—… Thomas Duke of Exeter great vncle to the 〈◊〉 a right sâ—…ge discrete counsellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Grenewiche 〈◊〉 with all funerall pompe was conueyghed thorough London to Berrie and there buried The same yeere also dyed the Lady Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of y e whole bloud with King Henry the fourth maried first to the Lorde Iohn Holland Duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried of y e blaâ—… Friers of London While these things were thus a doing in Englande the Earle of Warwike Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce entred into the CouÌ„trey of Maine and besieged the Towne of Chateau de Loyre the whiche shortly to him was rendered whereof he made Captaine Matheâ—… Gough Esquier After this he tooke by assaulte the Castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there Captayn William Gladisdale Gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmenne were assembled in the couÌ„try of Beausse whervppon hee hasted thy her wardes to haue 〈◊〉 them battaile but they hauing knowledge of his approche durst not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde but fledde before hee came neere them The Earle in his returne wanne the Castell of Montdublean by surrender The Earle of Warwicke â—…de gouerâ—… oâ—… the â—…g king where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby and then returned to Paris During whiche season he was ordeyned by the three estates of the Realme of Englande to bee gouernour of the yong King in the place of the Duke of Excester deceassed howbeit hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande but remayned in Fraunce for a season and atchieued many worthy enterprises An. reg 5. Whilest the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in EnglaÌ„d meanes was made by y e Duke of Burgoigne for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanson taken at the battell of Vernoyle and nowe for the summe of two hundred thousande crownes hee was set at libertie but neyther for releasse of all or abatement of parte of his raunsome woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande to be his liege and soueraigne Lorde 1427 After that the Duke of Bedford hadde set all things in good order in England hee tooke leaue of the King and togither with his wife returned into Fraunce first landing at Calais where the Bishoppe of Winchester that also passed the Seas with him receyued the habite hatte and dignitie of a Cardinall with all ceremonies to it apperteyning The late Kyng Henry the fifth had forbidden him eyther to sue for or to receyue that dignitie bicause he would not that Cardinals hats shoulde in anye wise presume to bee equall with regall crownes whyche hee doubted woulde come to passe in thys man if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of those hattes suche an haultie stomacke and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him from hys youth vpwards But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong and the regent hys friend he obteyned his purpose to his great profite and the empouerishing of the spiritualtie of thys Realme for by a Bull legantine which hee purchased from Rome he gathered so muche treasure that no man in manner hadde money but hee so that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Winchester After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce the Lorde of Rustinian marshall of Britaigne assembled a greate company of the Britishe nation whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorson and after the sayde Marshall with a thousande men entred into the Countrey of Constantine and commyng before the Towne of Auranches was encountred by the Englishmen of that garrison and after long fighte hys people were putte to the worse chased and discomfited and hee hymselfe taken prisoner in the fielde The Duke of Bedford hearing that y e towne of Pontorson scituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell was newly fortified and strongly defended sent
men and Frenchmen but when after greate instance and labour made betwene the parties hee sawe their obstinate and frowarde myndes nothing enclined to any agreement he wan so much at theyr handes by earnest sute 〈…〉 for vl â—…es that a truce was graunted to endure for six yeares to come but as the same was hardly graunted so was it of the Frenchmen soone and lightly broken For the bastard of Orleans newly made Erle of Dunoys tooke by treason the towne of Chartres from the English men â—…es takeÌ„â—…y treason affyrming by the lawe of armes that stealing or buying a towne withoute inuasion or assault was no breach of league amitie or truce In which towne he slue the Bishop bycause he was a Burgonian Hereby did new malice encrease and mortal warre beganne eftsoones to be put in vre Whilest these things were doing in France the Cardinal of Winchester was come backe againe into Englande to appease certaine commotions and sturres attempted by certaine persons vnder colour of religion but after that William Maundeuille and Iohn Sharpe the chiefe authors therof were appreheÌ„ded and executed by the gouernour and the kings Iustices the residue yeelded and confessed their offences whereof two articles were these as some write that Priestes should haue no possessions and that all things by the order of charitie among christian people shuld be in common Other ther be that haue thought how their opinions were not so farre disagreeing from the scripture as to mainteyne any suche errors but that their enimies contriued to spread abrode such rumors of them to make them more odious to the people After that their conspiracie was thus by diligent inquirie therof had â—…ene â—…ed by the of Gloucesâ—… the k. being France clearly quenched a Parliament was called by the Duke of Gloucester in the which money was assigned to be leuied and men appoynted whiche shoulde passe ouer into Fraunce to the ayde of the Duke of Bedford for the better maintenance of the warres bycause it was suspected that the truce woulde not long continue During this Parliament A peace concluded with the Scots Iames the king of Scots sent Ambassadors to coÌ„clude a peace with the Duke of Gloucester who bycause the King was abseÌ„t referred theÌ„ matter to y e three estates After long consultation not without great argumentes a peace was concluded When the Parliament was ended the Cardinall well furnished with men and money departed out of England and came to Roan to the king to whom also resorted the duke of Bedford from Paris to consult of things not vnlikely to follow Herevpon a great counsaile was kept in the Castell of Roan and many doubtes moued and few weightie things out of hande concluded At length after great disputation with many arguments ended the dukes of Bedford and York and Edmond late Erle of Motaigne and nowe by y e death of Iohn Duke of Sommerset which dyed wythout heyre Male leauing behinde him a sole daughter called Margaret after Countesse of Richâ—…onde receyued to the name and tytle of Duke of Sommersetie lyked and approued the Argument and reason of those that helde how it was expedient to haue an aâ—…iâ—…e in a readinesse for defence least the Frenchmen sodainly shoulde attempt any enterpryse to the daunger of the Englishmen and losse of those townes and Countreys which were vnder their rule and dominion When all things were agreed King Henry departed to Calays and from thence to Douer 1432 K. Henry returneth out of France into England and so by easie iourneyes hee came the .xxj. day of Februarie to the Citie of London where he was both triumphantly receiued and richly presented as in the Chronicle of Robert Fabian it maye at large appeare After that the King was departed forth of Fraunce into Englande the Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce and Captaine of Calays taryed behynde in the Marches of Pichardie where hee was enfourmed that certaine Souldiours of Calays grudging at the restraynte of Woolles beganne to murmure agaynst the king and his Counsaile so that the towne was like to haue stand in scopardie The Duke therefore foreseeing the mischiefe that might ensue and thinking it wisedome to withstande the first motion caused the chiefe doers to be apprehended and vpon due examination had diuerse were put to death and many banished that towne and marches for euer In the meane tyme the Ladie Anne Duchesse of Bedforde departed thys lyfe at Paris The Duches of Bedford sister to the Duke of Burgoigne deceased by whose death the assured loue and faythfull friendship betwixt the Duke of Bedford and his brother in law the duke of Burgoigne began to decay Shortly after to wit about the beginning of the next yeare .1433 the sayde Duke of Bedforde being thus a wydower through the perswasion of the Lorde Lewes of Lutzenbourgh Bishop of Tyrwinne and Ely and Chancellor of France for king Henrie The Duke of Bedford maryeth with the Erle of Saint Pol his daughter agreed to marry the Lady Iaquet daughter to Peter Earle of Saint Pol and neede to the sayde Bishoppe and to the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenbourgh The maryage was solemnized at Tyrwinne with greate triumph After which solemne feast ended the Duke of Bedforde returned wyth hys newe spouse being aboute the age of .xvij. yeres vnto Calays and so into Englande where hee remayned vntill August next and then returned againe to Paris The Duke of Burgoigne was nothing pleased with this new alliance contracted by the duke of Bedford with the house of Lutzenbourgh but the mariage was consummate ere he coulde finde any remedie to binder it Whilest these things were a doing in other places the French souldiers lacking wages began priuilye as the tyme serued to take both Englishmenne and Burgonians raunsoming and spoyling them at theyr pleasure The Englishmen herewith moued to displeasure prepared for warre after sixe Monethes that the truce had beene taken So by suche meanes was the warre againe renued The FrenchmeÌ„ breake the truce and take the towne of Saint Valerie The Frenchmen as open trucebreakers raysed a crew of men sodenly tooke the town of S. Valerie standing in Normandie neare to the mouth of the Riuer of Somme and an other army vnder the leading of Sir Ambrose de Lore wasted and destroyed al the country about Caen. The Duke of Bedforde not mynding to bee ydle on his part sent the Earle of Arundell the Earle of Warwikes sonne the Lord Lisle Adam marshall of Fraunce for king Henrie and .xij. C. men of warre with ordinance and munitions to besiege the towne of Laigny vpon the Riuer of Marne Laigny besieged The Earle with shot of Canon brake the arche of the bridge and got from the Frenche men theyr Bulwarke and set it on fire Diuerse assaultes were attempted but the towne was wel defended for there were within it an .viij. hundred men of armes beside other meane souldiers The Duke of Bedforde hereof
beeing distant from Roan onely foure leagues When request was made to haue it restored againe to the Englishemen aunswere was made that if they woulde restore to the Duke of Britayne the Towne of Fougieres wyth condigne amends for the domages done there the Towne of Pont Larche shoulde then bee againe deliuered or else not And shortely after in hope of good speede the Frenche King assembled an army and deuiding the same into three parts gotte by surrender after sundry assaults and losse of diuers of his men the townes of Lovuiers and Gerborye whereof Wyllyam Harper was Capitayne Also the Towne Castell and greate Tower of Verneueil in Perche were rendred into the Frenche Kyngs handes after twenty dayes of respite graunted to see if rescues wold haue come The Frenche wryters affirme the Towne to be taken by assault Thus was the warre renued before the terme of the truce was fullye expired and the Englishe Capitaines were brought to their wittes end what with appeasing dayly rumors wythin the Townes and what wyth studie howe to recouer castels loste and taken for while they studied how to keepe and defende one place foure or fiue other folowing fortunes chaunce tourned to the french parte The chiefe cause of whyche reuoltyng was for that it was blowen abroade throughe France how the realm of England after the death of the duke of Gloucester by the seuerall factions of princes was deuided in two parts and that Wyllyam de la Poole lately created Duke of Suffolke and diuerse other whythe were the occasion of the saide Duke of Gloucesters deathe vexed and oppressed the poore people so that mennes mindes were not intentiue to outwarde affaires but all their studye giuen to keepe off wrongs offered at home the Kyng lyttle regardyng the matter and the Quene ledde by euill counsell rather further◅d suche mischiefes as dayly beganne to growe by ciuill discorde than sought to reforme them so that the Normans and Gascoignes vnderstanding in what state thynges stoode tourned to the Frenche parte as he reafter it maye appeare Aboute the same time also beganne a newe rebellion in Irelande A rebellion in in Irelande but Richarde Duke of Yorke beeing sent thither to appease the same so asswaged the fury of the wilde and sauage people there that he wanne hym suche fauoure amongest them as coulde neuer bee separated from hym and hys lynnage whiche in the sequele of thys historye maye more plainely appeare The Frenchemenne hauing perfect vnderstandyng of the vnreadinesse of the Realme of England displayd their banners The Englishe losse all in Fraunce and set forth theyr armyes and in shorte space gat by yelding Constance Gysors Castell Galliarde Ponteau de Mere saint Lo Festampe Newcastell Touque Mauleon Argenton Lisieux and diuers other Townes and places within the countrey of Normandy Lykewise in Guienne was the Towne of Maulisson rendred to the Erle of Fois These Townes were not yelded voluntarily by the Englishe souldiors but they were compelled thereto by the inhabitants of the townes which hauyng intelligence of the feeble estate of the Realme of Englande rose againste the Capitaynes opened the gates to the ennemyes or constreined them to render vpon composition By whyche enforcement was the riche Citie of Roan deliuered Roan yelded to the Frenchemenne for surely the Duke of Somerset and the Earle of Shrewsbury had well kepte that Citie if they had bin no more vexed with the Citizens than they were wyth theyr ennemies For after that the Frenche Kyng had giuen summonaunce to the Citie the inhabitantes streyght wayes didde not only deuie which way they might betray the citie but also put on armor and rebelled openly against their Capitaines the whiche perceyuing theyr vntruthe retired into the Castell or Pallaice where for a certayne space Harflevve be◅seged Sir Thomas Curson wyth arrowes and handegunnes they sore molested the vntrue citizens but at lengthe vnderstanding the great puissaunce of the Frenche King and dispairing of all aide and succoure they yelded vpon condition that wyth all their goodes and armoure they shoulde safely departe to Caen and that certayne Townes shoulde bee deliuered by a daye And till the same Towns were rendred the Earle of Shrewsbury and the Lord Butler sonne to the Earle of Ormonde were lefte behinde as pledges whiche were sent to the castell of Evreux bycause they sore feared the malice of the citizens of Roan The Frenchemenne followyng the victorye came to Harflewe and fiercely assaulted the walles but by the highe prowes and vndaunted valiauncy of the Capitayne Syr Thomas Curson they were to their great losse manfully by him repulsed and beaten backe The frenchmen learning witte by this greate perist lefte their skaling and deuised dayly howe to batter and break the walles make the breaches reasonable for them to enter This siege long continued to the greate losse of bothe parties When Sir Thomas Curson sawe no likelyhoode of gaine Harflevve yelded to the Frenche but great apparance of present losse hee fell at composition with the enimies and so departed wyth all his goodes An. reg 28. After which Towne rendred the fortresse of Hunflewe was vppon like composition also yelded Thus maye you see howe fortune is euer wythout measure eyther too muche fauouring or too much hating for beside these towns surrendred in Normandye the Duke of Britain recouered againe Fougieres saint Iames de Beuuron and diuers other 1450 In the meane season the King of Englande sente into Normandye with a newe supply of a thousande fiue hundreth men a right valiant Capitayne called Sir Thomas Kiriell Sir Thomas Kiriell who ioygning hymselfe wyth other Englishe capitaines recouered the Townes of Lisieux and Valongnes and hauing wyth him power sufficient as he tooke it to keepe the fieldes he departed the twelfth of April from Valongnes meaning to passe towardes Baieux and after to Caen but on the eyghteenth day of the same Moneth hee was encountred at a place called Formigny betwixt Carenten and Baieux by the Earle of Cleremont and other Frenchemen with Scottes At the first onset the Englishemen receyued their enemies wyth suche manhoode that the Frenchemen were driuen back and the Englishmen took from them two Culuerines albeit in the ende by the comming of the Conestable of Fraunce Arthur de Britaine Earle of Richmont who broughte with hym twoo hundreth or twelue score menne of armes The Englishemen ouerthrovven at ◅o◅gny and an eyght hundred archers or demylaunces the Englishemenne were discomfited put to flight and slaine to the number of three thousande seuen hundred three score thirteen as Enguerāt noteth beside prisoners of whom there were diuers personages of accompte as the saide Sir Thomas Kiriell hymselfe Syr Henry Norbery Sir Thomas Drewe Syr Thomas Kirkly Christofer Anberton Arpell Helice Alengour Iennequin Vacquier Gobarte Caleuille and sundry other Sir Robert Veer and sir Mathew Gough that valiant Welchmā and many other escaped so wel as they might some to Baieux
C. Englishmen Gascoignes albeit the frenchmen gained not this victorie with cleere hands for ther were slaine of them to the nuÌ„ber of eight C. persons After this the bastarde of Orleans with hys brother Iohn Earle of Angolesme 145â—… whiche had bin long prisoner in England and many other valiant Captaynes besieged y e Castell of MoÌ„tguyon which to them was reÌ„dered Afterward they besieged the Towne of Blay standing on the riuer of GaroÌ„ne the which in conclusion by very force was coÌ„quered and won The basterd of Kendall Captaine of the Castell seeing the towne lost vpon certaine reasonable conditions deliuered his fortresse to the basterd of Orleans the french kings LieutenaÌ„t After this y e townes of Burge and Liborne after fiue weekes siege were likewise yelded to the frenchmeÌ„ TheÌ„ was y e Citie of Acques besieged by the Erle of Foys and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother and other noble men So likewise also was the strong towne of Rion by the Earle of Arminacke extreame enimie to y e realm of EnglaÌ„d for breach of y e mariage coÌ„cluded betweene K. Henrye and his daughter The Earle of Ponthieuvre layde siege to Chatillon in Perigort and the Earle of Dunoys enuironned with greate puissaunce the towne of Fronsacke The Englishmen perceiuing in what state they stood within y e towne couenanted with the said Earle y t if the Towne were not succoured and the Frenchmen fought with before the feast of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist next ensuing y e then the towne of FroÌ„sack should be yeelded to them whiche was the strongest fortresse in all that Countrey and the very key of Guyenne Hereof wer pledges delyuered writings made and sealed which agreement once blowen through the countrey the citie of Burdeaux and all other townes excepte Bayonne made the like agreement So did al y e noble men and Gentlemen whiche were subiects and vassals to the Crowne of Englande Euery day was looking for ayde but none came for the diuelishe deuision that raigned in Englande so encombred the heads of the noble men there that the honor of the Realme was cleerely forgotten so that to conclude the day appointed came but succour looked for came not by reason wherof all y e townes in Aquitaine except Bayonne deliuered their keyes and became vassales to the french nation yet the Citizens of Burdeaux in hope of rescues required a longer daye of battell which was graunted but at the day appoynted when no reliefe came they rendred themselues and the Citie to their aduersaries their liues and goodes saued with licence and safeconduit to all persons which would depart and saile into England Then finally was the Citie of Bayon besieged and with mines and baterie constreyned to yeeld it selfe into the Frenchmens handes Beside the agreements taken and made with the townes diuers noble meÌ„ made seuerall compositioÌ„s as Gaston de Foys Capdaw de Buef whome King Henrie the fifth made Earle of Longeuile and Knight of the garter whose ancestors were euer true to Englande whiche agreed that he and his son Iohn de Foys whom King Henrie the sixth made Earle of â—…tenâ—… and also Knight of the garter shoulde 〈◊〉 all their landes in Aquitaine giuen to them by the kings of Englande or by the Dukes of â—…taine and bycause their intente was 〈…〉 y e king of England they agreed to deliuer 〈◊〉 custodie of the Erle of Foys the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the saide Earle of Krudale beeing of the age of three yeares to the intent that if he at his 〈◊〉 age denyed to become subiect to the French King or before that time deceassed that theÌ„ after y e death of his father and grandfather all the saide landes should wholly remaine to the next heire of theyr bloud either male or female being vnder the obeysance of the French King or his heires Many other noble men whose harts were good English made like compositioÌ„s and some came into England and others wente to Calais dare great offices there as the L. Duras whiche was Marshall of that Towne and Mons Vauchere which was deputie there vnder y e Erle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cleerely displaced and lost the possessioÌ„ of al y e couÌ„treys townes Castels and places within the Realme of France so y e only Calais HaÌ„mes Guines w t the marches therof remained in their haÌ„ds of al those their dominioÌ„s seigniories which they sometime held in the parties of beyond the seas The Duke of Yorke pretending as yee haue heard a right to the Crowne An. reg 〈◊〉 The Duke of Yorke maâ—… clayme to the Crowne â–ª as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence came this yere out of IrelaÌ„d vnto London in the Parliament time there to consult with his especial friends as Iohn Duke of Northfolke Richarde Earle of Salisburie and the Lorde Richarde his sonne whiche after was Earle of Warwike Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire and Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation aduice takeÌ„ it was thought expediente to keepe their chiefe purpose secret and that the Duke should reyse an armye of meÌ„ vnder a protext to remoue diuers Counsellors about the King and to reuenge the manifest iniuries done to the common wealthe by y e same rulers of the which as principall the D. of Somerset was namely accused both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for y e losse of Normandie and for that it was wel knoweÌ„ that he would be altogither against the Duke of Yorke in his chalenge to bee made when tyme serued to the Crowne Therfore when the Duke of Yorke had thus by aduice of his speciall friends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise VVhethâ—… The Duke of Yorke raysed a great powâ—… for recoueâ—… of his right of the Crowne he assembled a greate host to the number of ten M. able men in y e marches of Wales publishing opeÌ„ly that y e cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the Realme The King hereof aduertised brought his army with all diligence vnto blacke heathe and there pight his tents VVhethaÌ„sted Whilest both these armies lay thus embatelled the King sente the Byshop of Winchester and Thomas Boucher Bishoppe of Elie Richard Wooduille Lord Riuers Richard Andrew the keeper of his priuie seale to the Duke both to know the cause of so great a comâ—… also to make a concord if y e requests of the D. and his companye seemed consonant to reason The Duke hearing the message of the Byshops aunswered that his comming was neyther to damnifie the K. in honor nor person neither yet any good man but his intente was to remoue from him certaine euill disposed persons of his counsayle bloudsuccors of the nobilitie pollers of the Cleargie and oppressors of y e poore people amongst whome he chiefly named Edmond Duke of Somerset whome if the Kyng would commit to warde to aunswere suche articles as
the breach of amitie betwixt them troth it is that the priuie intentions of their heartes brake into so many small peeces that England Fraunce and Flaunders could neuer ioyne them againe during their naturall lyues But though the Earle of Warwike was earnestly inflamed against the King for that hee had thus married himselfe without his knowledge hauing regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite more than to his honor The Earle of Franke kepeâ—… his greâ—…e â—…e or suretie of his estate he did yet so dissimule the matter at his returne into Englande as though hee had not vnderstoode any thing thereof but only declared what he had done with such reuerence and shewe of friendly countenance as hee hadde bin accustomed and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne space he obteyned licence of the King to depart to his Castell of Warwike meaning wheÌ„ time serued to vtter to the worlde that whych he then kept secrete that is to saye hys inward grudge whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng with desire of reuenge to the vttermost of hys power Neuerthelesse at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde shewe so farre in the Kynges fauoure that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour sake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey 1466 This yere also the kings daughter the Lady Elizabeth Anâ—… re 6. after wife to Kyng the seauenth was borne Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Castill and Iohn King of Aragon Câ—…tesholde â—…ex transâ—…ed into 〈◊〉 at the concluding wherof hee graunted licence for certayne Cottesolde Sheepe to be transported into the Countrey of Spayne as people reporte whych haue there so multiplyed and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanishe profite Beside thys to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes hee winked at the losse of Berwike 〈◊〉 wyth 〈◊〉 and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares Thus King Edwarde though for refusall of the Frenche Kings sister in law wanne him enimies in Fraunce yet in other places hee procured him friends but those friendes had stande hym in small steede if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other euen at hys elbowe This was Charles Earle of Charoloys sonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower was counselled to bee a suter vnto Kyng Edwarde for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret sister to the same Kyng a Lady of excellent beautie and endowed with so many worthy giftes of nature grace and fortune that shee was thought not vnworthy to matche with the greatest Prince of the worlde The Lorde Anthonie basterde 1467 brother to the sayde Earle Charoloys commonly called the basterd of Burgoigne a man of great wit An. reg 7. The basterd of Burgoigne ambassador into Englande courage and valiantnesse was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip to goe into Englande in Ambassade about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie Gentlemen and other expert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horses tooke hys Shippe and arriued in Englande where he was of the King and nobles honorably receyued Thys message beeyng declared yee maye be sure the same was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counsayle the whiche by that affinitie sawe howe they myghte bee assured of a buckler agaynste Fraunce but yet the Earle of Warwike bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King did as muche as in hym lay by euill reportes to hynder thys marriage but this notwithstandyng at length the Kyng graunted to the basterdes request and the sayde basterde openly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the sayde Ladye Margaret for and in the name of hys brother the sayde Earle of Charroloys After thys marriage thus concluded Iustes betwixt the bastarde of Burgongne the lord Scales the basterde chalenged the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene a man both egall in hart and valiantnesse with the basterde to fighte with hym both on horsebacke and on foote whyche demaunde the Lorde Scales gladlye accepted The Kyng causing lyftes to bee prepared in West Smythfielde for these champions and very faire and costly galeries for the Ladyes was presente at thys martiall enterprise hymselfe The firste daye they ranne togyther diuers courses with sharp speares and departed with egall honour The nexte daye they tourneyd on horsebacke The Lorde Seales horse had on his chafron a long sharp pike of steele and as the two champions coaped togither the same horse whether through custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrilles of the basterdes horse so that for very payne he mounted so high that hee fell on the one side with his maister and theÌ„ Lorde Seales rode rouÌ„d about him w t his sword in his hand till the King commaunded the Marshall to help vp the basterd which openly said I cannot hold me by the clowdes for though my horse faileth me surely I will not faile my contercompanyon The Kyng would not suffer them to do any more that day The morowe after the two noble men came into the fielde on foote with two poleaxes and fought valiantly but at the last the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales happened to enter into the sight of the basterds healme and by fine force mighte haue plucked him on his knees the King suddaynely cast downe his warder and then the Marshals them seuered The basterde not content with this chaunce and trusting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe required the King of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the Kyng sayd he would aske counsell and so calling to him the Connestable and the Marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence difinitiue by the Duke of Clarence then Connestable of Englande The law of armes and the Duke of Northfolke then Marshall that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge he must by y e law of armes bee deliuered to hys aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stoode when he was taken from him The basterd hearing thys iudgemente doubted the sequeale of the matter and so relinquished his chalenge Other chalenges were done valiantly atchieued by the Englishmen whiche I passe ouer The death of the Duke of Burgoigne Shortly after came sorowfull tidings to the basterd that his father Duke Phillip was dead and therevppon taking his leaue of King Edwarde and his sister the newe Duches of Burgoigne liberally rewarded with plate iewels with all speede he returned to his brother y e new Duke who was not a litle glad of the contract made for him with the said Lady as after it wel appeared In this same yeare Kyng Edward more for the
he might bee lettâ—… and was likeso to be 〈…〉 thought good rather to assent to their humble request and so seeme to gratifie them thaâ—… by drâ—…ying it to procure their euill willes and returned the nearer of his purpose When king Henrie and enfourmed of hys landing hee was ryght glad thereof and wente vnto Sir Iohn Garâ—… land to Sir Thomas Trencharde 〈…〉 they shoulde entertayne hym in the most 〈…〉 they coulde deuise 〈◊〉 he might come himself in person to welcom him Beside this he sent the Earle of Arunâ—… with many Lordes and knights to attende vpon him Which Erle according to the kings letters â—…eceiued him with three hundred horses all by threâ—… light to the great admiration of the strangers King Philip seeing no remedie but that hee must needes tary woulde no longer gase after King Henryes comming out tooke hys iourney towardes Wyndsore Castell where the King lay and fiue myle from Windsore the Prince of Wales accompanied with fiue Erles diuerse Lordes and knights and other to the number of fiue hundred persons gorgeoustye apparayled receyued him after the most honourable fashion And within halfe a myle of Wyndsore the king accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham and a great parte of the nobilitie of thys Realme welcomed him and so conueyed to him to the Castell of Wyndsore where hee was made companion of the noble order of the Garter After him came to Wyndsore his wife Queene Iane sister to the Princes Dowager â—…e wife to Prince Arthure After the two kings had renued and confirmed the league and amitie betwixt them King Henrie desired to haue Edmond de la Poole Erle of Suffolke to be deliuered into hys handes To whome the King of Castile aunswered that he â—…eâ—…ly was not wythin hys Dominion and therefore it lay not in him to delyuer hym In deede he was loth to be the authour of his death that came to him for succour and was receyued vnder his protection yet vppon the earnest request and assured promise of king Henrie that he would pardon him of all executions and paynes of death he graunted to king Henryes desire And so incontinently caused the sayde Earle secretly to be sent for After this to protract tyâ—… till he were possessed of his pray king Henrie conueyed the king of Castile vnto the Citie of London that hee might see the heade Citie of his Realme there ledde hym from Baynards Castell by Cheape to Barking and so returned by Walling streete againe during whiche tyme there was shot out of the Tower a wonderfull peale of Ordinance But he woulde not enter into the Tower bycause as ye haue hearde before hee had â—…owed not to enter the Fortesse of of any foraine Prince in the which a garnison was mainteyned From London the King brought him to Richmonde where many notable feares of armes were prooued both of tylte iourney and barriers In the meane season the Earle of Suffolke perceyuing what hope was to be had in forraine Princes and trusting that after hys lyfe to him once graunted king Henrie would briefly set him at his full libertie was in maner contented to returne agayne into his natiue countrey When all partes and couenaunts betweene the kings of Englande and Castile were appoynted concluded and agreed king Philippe tooke hys leaue of king Henrie yeelding to hym most heartye thankes for hys highe cheare and Princely entertaynment And being accompanyed with dyuerse Lordes of Englande came to the Citie of Exceter and so to Falmouth in Cornwale and there taking shippe sayled into Spaine where shortly after hee dyed being .xxx. yeares of age He was of stature conuenient The death 〈◊〉 deseri pâ—… Philip king 〈◊〉 Spaine of counteâ—… amiable of bodie somewhat grosse quick witted bolde and hardie stomacked The tempest that he suffered on the Sea was huge and wonderfull also vpon the lande insomuch that the violence of the wynde blew downe an Eagle of Brasse being set to shewe on which part the wynde blewe from a pynacle or Spiâ—…e of Paules Churche and in the falling the same Eagle brake and battered an other Eagle that was set vppe for a signe at a Tauerne dâ—…re in Cheape side And herevpon men that were giuen to gesse things that shoulde happen by â—…king of straunge tokens deemed that the Emperour Maximilian which gaue the Eagle should suffer some greate mysfortune as hee old â—…ly after by the losse of hys sonne the sayde king Philip. Also shortlye after the departing of Kyng Philippe the King of Englande beganne to suspect Sir George Neuill Lorde of Burgeynye and Sir Thomas Greene of Greenes Norton as partakers in the begynning of the conspiracie wyth the Earle of Suffolke and so vpon that suspition they were commaunded to 〈◊〉 Tower But shortly after when they had 〈◊〉 tryed and pourged of that suspition hee commaunded them both to be set at libertie But sir Thomas Greene fell sicke before and remayned in the Tower in hope to be restored to hys health as well as to his libertie but by death he was preuented This yeare the King beganne to be diseased of a certayne infyrmitte An. reg â—â— whiche â—…hriâ—… euerye yeare but especially in the Spring tyme sore â—…eâ—…d him and bycause for the moste parte the harme that chaunceth to the Prince is parted wyth his Subiectes the â—…ting sickenesse whiche as yee haue hearde in the fyrst yeare of this king fyrst afflicted the people of this realme nowe assayled them agayne The sweâ—… fieâ—…esse eftsâ—… returâ—…neth howbeâ—… by the remedie founde at the begynning of 〈◊〉 nothyng the lyke number dyed thereof nowe thys second time as did the first time til the said remedie was inuented But nowe the thirde plague â—…gall to the Pestilence ensued by the working of the Maisters of the forfeytures and suche infourmers as were appoynted thereto By whose meanes many a riche and wealthie person by the extremitie of the lawes of the realme were coÌ„demned and brought to great losse and hinderance A greate part of which theyr vndoyngs proceeded by the inconuenience of suche vnconscionable officers as by the abuse of exigentes outlawed those that neuer hearde nor had knowledge of the saytes commenced agaynst them of whiche harde and sharpe dealyng the harme that thereof insueth considered if the occasion might be taken away by some other more reasonable fourme and order of lawe deuysed whereby the partie myght haue personall warning it woulde both preserue many an Innocent manne from vndeserued vexation and daunger of vnmercifull losse of goodes and also cedounde highly to the commendation of the Prince and such other as chaunced to bee refourmers of that colourable law where they be called only in the counties without other knowledge giueÌ„ to theÌ„ or theirs at their dwelling houses But now to returne such maner of outlawries olde recognisaunces of the peace and good abearings escapes riottes and innumerable statutes penall were put in execution and called vppon that euerie man both of the
capitains in other vessels And the K. made them a bankette before their setting forward and so committed them to God The Kings nauye setteth out They were in number .xxv. faire shippes of greate burdeyne well furnished of all thinges necessarye The Frenche king in this meane whyle had prepared a Nauie of .xxxix. sayle in the haâ—…en of Brest and for chiefe hee ordeyned a greate Carrike of Brest apperteyning to the Quene his wife called Cordelier a verie strong ship and well appointed This nauie set forwarde out of Brest the tenth of August The Englishe nauye encountreth vvith the Frenche vpon the coaste of Britaine and came to Britayne Bay in the which the same day was the Englishe fleet arriued When the English men perceiued the Frenchmen to be issued forth of the hauen of Brest they prepared themselues to battail made foorth toward their enimie whiche came fiercely foreward and comming in sight eche of other they shotte of their ordinaunce so terribly together that all the Sea coast sounded of it The Lord Admirall made with the great shippe of Depe and chased hir Sir Henry Guylforde and Sir Charles BraÌ„don made with the great Carricke of Breste beyng in the Soueraine and layde stemme to stemme to the Carrike but by negligence of the maister or else by smoke of the Ordinance or otherwise the Soueraigne was cast at the Verne of the Carrike wyth whyche aduauntage the Frenchmen shouted for ioy but when Sir Thomas Kneuet whyche was readye to haue bourded the greate shippe of Deepe sawe that the Soueraigne missed the Carricke sodeynly he caused the Regent in the whiche he was aboord to make to the Carricke to craple with hir a long boorde and when they of the Carrike perceyued they coulde not departe they set slippe an ancre and so with the streame the shippes tourned and the Carrike was on the weather syde A cruell fight betvvixt the tvvo Nauies and the Regente on the lye side The fight was cruell betwixt those two shippes the Archers on the Englishe side and the Crossebowes on the Frenche parte doyng theyr vttermost to annoy eche other but finally the Englishmen entred the Carricke whyche being perceiued by a Gunner The Englishe â—…geâ—… and the Frenche Carricke brent togâ—…ther he desperatly set fyre in the gunpowder as some saye thoughe there were that affirmed howe sir Anthonye Oughtred following the Regent at the sterne bowged hir in diuers places and set hir pouder on fire But howe soeuer it chanced the whole ship by reason of the powder was set on fyer and so both the Carrike the Regent being crappled togyther so as they coulde not fall off were bothe consumed by fier at that instant The Frenche nauie perceiuyng this fled in al hast some to Brest and some to the Aâ—…es adioyning The Englishmen made out boates to helpe them in the Regent but the fire was so terrible that in maner no man durst approche sauing y t by the Iames of Hull certain Frenchemen that could swim were saued Captain of this Carrike was sir Piers Morgan with him he had in the same ship .ix. C. men with sir Thomas Kneuet and sir Iohn Carâ—…we were .vij. C. al drowned and brent The englishmen that might lay in Berthram Bay for the Frenche fleete was disparpled as ye haue heard The L. Admirall after this mischaunce thus hapned to these two worthy ships made agayn to the sea and skoured all alongest the coastes of Britayne Normandie and Picardie taking many Frenche ships and brenning suche as they could not well bring away wyth them The K. of England hearing of the losse of the Regent caused a great ship to be made such one as the like had neuer bin sene in EnglaÌ„d named hir Henrie grace de dieu Henry grace de Dieu The Frenche Kyng aboute the same tyme sent to a Knighte of the Rhodes called Prione Iehan a Frenchman borne of the countrey of Guyenne requiring him to come by the straytes of Marrocke into Britaine the whiche he did bringing w t him .iij. Galeis of force with diuers foists rowgaleys so wel ordinanced trimmed as the like had not bin seene in these parties before his coÌ„ming He had layn on the coasts of Barbarie to defend certeine of the religion as they came from Tripolie 1513 After that this Parliament was ended the king kept a solemne Chrisâ—… 〈…〉 with daunces and mummeries in must princely maner After Candelmasse the King 〈◊〉 sir Charles Brandon vicounts â—…e In Marche following Sir Charles Brandon created Viscount â—…le was the king nauie of shippes royall and other see foorth to the number of .xlij. beside other balengers vnder the conducte of the Lorde Admirall accompanied with sir Water Deurreux The nauie setteth out againe Abyd Fecites sir Wolâ—…tan Browne Sir Edward Ichyngham sir Anthony Peâ—… sir Iohn Wallop Sir Thomas Wyndam Syr Stephen Bull William Fitz William Arthur Plantaginet William Sydney Esquiers and diuers other noble and valiant capitains They sayled to Portesmouth and there laye abyding wynde and when the same serued their towne they weyed anker and makyng sayle into Britayne came into Berthram Bay and there laye at anker in sight of the French nauie which kept it selfe close within the hauen of Breste wâ—…yâ—…out proferyng to come abroade The Englishe nauie purposing to see vpon the Frenche in the hauen are defeated by a â—…ischaunce The Englishmen perceyuing the manner of the Frenchmen determined to set on them in the haueÌ„ and making forward in good order of battayl at their first entrie one of their ships wherof Arthur Plantagenet was captain fell on a blind rock and brast in sunder by reason wherof all the other stayed and so the english captains perceyuing that the hauen was dangerous to enter without an expert lodesman they caste aboute and returned to their harborough at Berthram Bay againe The Frenchemen perceyuing that the Englishmen meant to assayle them moored their ships so neere to the castell of Brest as they coulde and placed bulwarkes on the land on euery side to shoote at the Englishmen Also they trapped togither .xxiiij. greate hulkes that came to the Bay for salte and set them on a rowe to the intent that if the Englishmen hadde come to assault them they would haue set those hulks on fire and haue let them driue with the streame amongest the English shipps Priour Iehan also lay still in Blank sable Bay and plucked his galeys to the shore setting his basiliskes and other ordinance in the mouth of the Bay which baye was bulwarked on euery syde that by water it was not possible to be wonne The L. Admirall perceiuyng the French nauie thus to lye in fear wrote to the king to come thyther in person and to haue the honour of so high an enterprise whiche writing the kings counsell nothing allowed for putting the king in icopardie vpon the chance of the sea Wherefore the kyng
the number of sixe and twentie thousande menne And about midnight nexte ensuing came the Trumpette whiche wente to Rouge Crosse and declared howe the Kyng of Scottes after the message done to hym by Rouge Crosse accordyng to hys instructions the sayde Kyng deteyned hym and sente one Ilay a Herrault of hys with hym vnto the Earle to declare to hym the Kyngs pleasure to whome the Earle sente Yorke Herraulte at armes to accompanye the sayde Ilay at a Village called Milo two myles from the fielde vntyll the commyng thyther of the sayde Earle the nexte morrow The sixthe daye of September earely in the morning the Earle accompanied with the most parte of the Lordes Knightes and Gentlemen of the fielde euery man hauing with him but one seruaunte to holde hys Horse rode to the place and so the sayde Herrault mette with the Earle and with blunte reuerence declared to him that hee was come from hys maister the Kyng of Scottes whiche woulde knowe whether the Earle sente any such message by Rouge Crosse the Earle iustifyed the same saying further that Rouge Crosse hadde the same message of hym in writing signed with his owne hand wherevnto the saide Ilay sayde As to the abydyng for battayle betweene that and Friday then nexte following the Kyng hys maister bade hym shewe to the Earle that hee was as welcome as anye noble man of Englande vnto the sayde Kyng and that if hee hadde beene at home in hys Towne of Edenburgh there receyuing suche a message from the saide Earle hee woulde gladly haue come and fulfilled the sayde Earles desire And the Herrault assured the Earle on the Kyng hys maisters behalfe that the same kyng would abyde hym battaile at the daye prefixed whereof the sayde Earle was right ioyous and muche praised the honorable agreemente of the said royall King and esteemed the same to proceede of an high and noble courage promising the Herrault that he and good suretie with hym should be bounde in tenne thousande pound sterling to keepe the sayde day appoynted so that the Kyng woulde fynde an Earle of hys and thereto a good suretie wyth hym to bee bounde in lyke summe for the performaunce of the same And furthermore the Erle bade the Herrault to saye vnto hys maister that if hee for hys parte kepte not his appoyntmente Baffulling what it is then he was contente that the Scottes shoulde Baffull him whiche is a greate reproch among the Scottes and is vsed when a man is openly periured and then they make of him an Image painted reuersed with hys heeles vpwarde with hys ◅ame wondering crying and blowing out on him with hornes in the most despitefull maner they can in token that hee is worthie to bee exiled the companye of all good creatures Thē Ilay deliuered to the Erle a little scedule written with the Kings Secretaries hande vnsigned the tenor whereof followeth AS to the causes alledged of oure commyng into Englande agayne our band and promise as is alledged thereto we aunswere oure brother was bounde al 's farre to vs as wee to him And when wee sware last before his Ambassador in presence of our counsaile we expressed speciallie in an othe that wee would keepe to oure brother if oure brother kepte to vs and not else wee sweare oure brother brake firste to vs and sith his breake wee haue required dyuers tymes hym to amende and lately we warned our brother as hee did not vs or hee brake and thys we take for oure quarrell and with Gods grace shall defende the same at youre affixed tyme whyche with Goddes grace wee shall abyde And for asmuche as the King kepte Rougecrosse with hym who was not yet returned the same Earle caused the same Ilay to bee in the keeping of Sir Humfrey Lisle and Yorke Herrauld in the same village vntill the time that a seruaunte of the same Ilay myghte ryde in all hast to the Kyng of Scottes for the deliuering of the sayde Rougecrosse Then the Erle ioyous of the Kings answer returned to hys campe and sette forwarde fyue mile to a place called Woller Haugh in suche order of battaile as euen then hee shoulde haue soughte and there lodged for that nighte three little miles from the King of Scottes And betweene the Kyng and hym was a goodly and large corne fielde called Milfield whiche was a conueniente and faire grounde for two hostes to fighte on there eyther host myghte perceyue other The Erles desire was to procure the Scottes to discend the hill into some euen ground where he mighte fighte with them without disaduauntage of place But the King though he had a great desire to fight yet vppon diuers considerations by aduice of his counsayle hee still kept his ground ment not to remoue at al out of his strenght wherevppon the Earle of Surrey not able long to continue in suche groundes of disaduantage by reason of myres and matrishes amongst the which he was lodged with hys army that was almost famished for lacke of sufficient victuals whyche coulde not bee recouered in such a barren Countrey determined to seeke all wayes possible if hee mighte constreyne the Scottishe King to come downe beside the hill Hee therefore crysed hys camp and leauing his enimies on the left hand The Earle of Surrey remoueth his ca◅ ouer the water of Till and passing ouer the water of Till he drew into a more commodious ground at the end of Barmore wood to the end he mighte refresh hys soldiers somewhat heereby after they had bin toyled for the space of three dayes togither in claggie mires and foule filthy wayes to their greate disease and wearinesse The Earle of Surrey beeing thus lodged the water of Till ran betwixte the two campes of Scottes and Englishmenne deuiding them in sunder and still by reason the one was within the shotte of a culuering of the other they ceassed not to bestowe shotte and pouder either at other though without doyng anye greate hurt at all For the English camp on that parte whyche lay towarde the Scottes was couered with an hill rising from the hither banke of Til water with an easie stepenesse to the heigth of a miles space or thereaboutes Thomas Lord Howarde The Lord Howard taketh view of the Scottish army sonne and heire to the Earle of Surrey from the toppe of thys hill beholding all the Countrey on euery side aboute him declareth to his father that if hee did eftsoones remoue his camp and passe the water of Till agayne in some place a little aboue and by fetching a small compasse come and shew himselfe on the backe halfe of hys enimies the Scottishe King shoulde eyther bee enforced to come downe forth of his strength and giue battaile or else bee stopped from receiuing victuals or anye other things out of Scotland The Earle of Surrey desirous of nothing so much as to ioyne with the Scottes in battayle after hee vnderstoode that hys sonne had enformed him nothing but trueth he reysed hys
both the Princes â—…age â—…ed And moreouer bycause they vnderstood that the marriage was broken betweene the Prince of Castile and the Lady Mary they desired y t the said Lady might be ioyned in mariage with y e french K. offering a great dower and sureties for y e same So muche was offered that the K. moued by his counsayle namely by the Bishop of Lincolne Wolsey consented vpon condition that if the French K. dyed then she should if it stood with hir pleasure returne into England againe with al hir dower riches 〈◊〉 conâ—…eâ—… After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace that the french K. should marrie thys yong Lady the indentures were drawen engrossed and sealed peace therevpon proclaimed the seuenth day of August the K. in presence of the french Ambassadors was sworne to keepe y e same likewise there was an Ambassade sente out of England to see the french King sweare y e same 〈◊〉 The dower that was assigned vnto the bride to be receiued after hir husbands deceasse if she suruiued him was named to be .32 crownes of yeerely reuennes to be receiued out of certain lands assigned forth therefore during all hir naturall life And moreouer it was further agreed and couenanted that the frenche K. should content pay yerely vnto K. Henry during y e space of fiue yeres the summe of one hundred thousand crownes By conclusion of this peace The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce was the D. of Longuile with the other prisoners delyuered paying their raunsoms and the said D. affyed the Lady Mary in the name of his maister K. Lewes In September following the sayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir brother and the Queene and on the seconde day of October she was shipped and suche as were appointed to giue their attendance on hir as the Duke of Norffolke the Marques Dorset the Bishop of Durham the Earle of Surrey the L. de la Ware the L. Berners the Lord Montaigle the four breethren of the said Marques sir Maurice Barkeley sir Iohn Peche sir William Sandes sir Tho. Bulleyne sir Iohn Car and many other knightes Esquiers Gentlemen and Ladyes They had not sailed past a quarter of the Sea but that the wind arose and seuered the shippes driuing some of them to Calais some into Flanders and hir shippe with great difficultie was brought to Bulleyne not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the hauen for the master ranne the ship hard on shore but the boates wer ready receiued y e Lady out of the ship sir Christopher Garnish stood in the water and toke hir in his armes so caried hir to land wher the D. of Vandosme a Cardinall with many other great estates receiued hir with great honor The mariage solemnized betwene the French king and the Lady Mary sister to King Henrye From Bullein with easie iourneys she was coÌ„ueid vnto Abuile and there entred the eyghth of October and the morrow following being MoÌ„day and S. Denise daye the mariage was solemnised betwixte the French King the sayde Lady with all honour ioy and royaltie When the feast was ended the English lords returned with great rewards back into EnglaÌ„d Before their departure from Abuile the Dolphin of France Francis Duke of Valoys caused a solemne Iustes to be proclaymed Solemne iustes proclaymed at Paris whyche should be kept at Paris in the moneth of NoueÌ„ber next ensuing the said Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunswere all commers being Gentlemen of name and armes When this Proclamation was reported in England by the noble men that returned from the marriage the D. of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his four breethren the Lord ClintoÌ„ Sir Edwarde Neuill Sir Giles Capell Tho. Cheinie and other got licence of the K. to goe ouer to this chalenge and therevpon preparyng themselues for the purpose departed towarde Fraunce and did so much by iourney that they came to Paris about the later ende of October and were hartily welcome to the King Dolphin but most of al to the french Queene which then lay at S. Denise and was not yet crowned nor entred into Paris The Dolphin desired the Duke of Suffolke and the Lord Marques Dorset to be two of his immediate aydes which thereto gladly assented In the meane time whilest all thyngs were a preparing for the Iustes the fifth of Nouember The Coronation of the french Quene being Sonday the Queene was Crowned with greate solemnitie in the Monasterie of S. Denise And on the morrow following the sayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris with all honour that might be deuised On y e seuenth day of October being Tewsday began the Iustes which coÌ„tinued the space of three dayes in the whiche were aunswered three hundred and fiue men of armes and euery man ranne fyue courses with sharp speares The Englishe Lordes and Knightes did as well as the best not only in the iustes but also at the iourney and barriers namely the Duke of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his brother that worthy yong Gentleman the Lorde Edward Gray When all the greate triumph was done the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue and were highly thanked of the king the Queene y e Dolphin and all the Lordes and so departed and came into England before Christmas In this meane time that is to saye in Nouember the Queene of Englande was deliuered of a Prince whych lyued not long after Richard Hun hanged in Lollards tower In December one Rychard Hun a merchaÌ„t Taylor of London that was layd in Lollardes Tower by commaundemente of the Byshop of London called Richarde Fitz Iames and hys Chancellor Doctor Horsey was founde dead hanging by the necke in a girdle of silke within the said Tower That ye may vnderstande the cause of his emprisonmente the beginning was this The same Hun had a child that dyed in his house being an infant the curate claymed y e bearing sheete for a mortuarie Hun aunswered y t the infant had no propertie in the sheete Whervpon the priest ascited him in the spiritual court He taking to him counsaile sued the Curate in a premunire and when this was knowen meanes was found that Hun beeing accused of Heresie was attached laid in Lollards tower wher he was founde dead as ye haue heard Muche adoe was made about his death for the Byshop the Chancellor said that he hanged himself but many of the temporalty affirmed that he was murthered greatly lamenting y e case for he was wel beloued namely of y e pore whiche cryed out against theÌ„ that were suspected to haue made him away He was a good almes man and greately relieued the needy The questioÌ„ of his death was so farre put forth that vpoÌ„ the suspitioÌ„ he should be murthered twelue men were charged before y e coroner After they had taken view of the body y e same was
the effusion of Christian bloud and in offence vnto God and that you and he endowed with so many gracious gifts shall not inioye the benefits which it pleased the sonne of God to leaue to vs by his testament which is peace whereof all goodnes proceedeth And in place of the same shall haue warre whereof followeth all calamities daungers inconueniences pouerties and myseries And heerewith you shall submitte your selfe vnto them whome you maye commaunde and shall hazarde the bloud and substaunce of your subiectes in the pursses of straungers euery one as for himselfe ought to haue regarde therto and for the shorte tyme that we haue heere to lyue not to goe aboute to depriue hymselfe of that tranquillitie ioye good regarde and pastyme that the Princes maye haue by peace And by followyng the warre to bee in pouertie heauinesse and hazarde of losse of goodes honours and lyues and that worste is after they haue hadde euyll dayes in thys world to be in danger of eternall payne in the worlde to come thorough them that haue bene the cause therof and that woulde not yeelde vnto reason The Kyng my soueraigne Lorde is ready to put hymselfe for his parte in all deuoir and more than so to haue peace and amitie wyth you and by this meanes peace shall be procured throughout all Christendom wherby men myght doe God good seruice in making warre on the Infidelles whyche will bee so thankefull to hym that it wyll put off the punishement of faultes whyche haue bene committed heeretofore by reason of the warres whyche haue too long indured betweene you two and not yet lyke to ceasse consideryng the termes whyche you holde and seeke to mayntayne sith on the one parte certaine adnownyng them selues on you haue assailed and taken by force the Citie of Rome whyche is the place of the holy and Apostolike Sea where they haue coÌ„mitted and doone all the myschiefe that might be deuised The Churches and relikes were prophaned the Pope holding Saint Peters sente as Vicare of God on earth taken and put oute of his libertie By the meanes wherof they that haue committed and executed the said execrable dedes and wickednesse wyth theyr authours and fantours be fallen and run in paines of right they that hold them captine heare themselues on you and he that dothe keepe them hath bin and is of the principall capitaynes of whome you haue bene serued in your warres in Italy and other partes And on the other syde the difference whiche at this time resteth betweene you and the king my soueraine naturall lord is principally vpon the raunsome and recouery of the Princes hys sonnes whyche you holde for hostages of the same hee hathe oftentimes offered and yet dothe offer to pay to you and giue to you not only that whiche may be saide to be reasonable and in such cases accustomed but also more largely And you oughte not to stand vppon thynges whych by force and constraint he hath promised the whiche iustly and honestly he may not performe nor accomplish you had a great deale more gained to haue taken the saide raunsome which was offered vnto you than to continue the war and to giue occasion of all the euilles and inconueniences that dayly happen thereby through Chrystendome You see the king of England with whom he hath brotherlye amitie for euer and also the Venetians Florentins and Duke of Bar and other Princes and Potentates following and holding the partie of the said Christen king for that they see he yeldeth to reason by reasoÌ„ you wil not therto encline y e vniuersal peace caÌ„not be coÌ„cluded in Christendom The enemies of y e faith gain couÌ„tries Al Italy is in arms blud rapine and the Apostolicall Sea in trouble so that if on your parte you seeke not 〈…〉 die and that things doe thus continue as they haue begonne it is to bee feared that God will bee angrie And for as muche sir as to the declarations whiche the abouesaid princes haue offered vnto you and the presentations which the said christian king hath made vnto you you haue refused to giue rare therby to come to some accord with him and to content your self with a ransome more than reasonable also for that you will not render vnto his good brother perpetuall allie and confederat the king of England that whiche is his set the Pope at libertie and leaue Italie in peace and tranquilitie he hathe commanded me to declare signify and notifye vnto you to his greate griefe and displeasure with his said good brother the king of EnglaÌ„d that they will holde take you for their enemy declaring al maner of treaties and couenaunts heretofore passed betwene them and you in all that concerneth your profit vtility to bee nothing and that of his parte he will not obserue nor keepe the same But by all meanes that he may imagine with his good friendes alies and confederates wyth all his forces endomage you your countries lands vassals by warre or otherwise in such sort as he may deuise vntill the tyme that you haue restored to hym hys children wyth honest meanes and couenaunts touching his rauÌ„some deliuered the Pope rendred vnto the king of Englande that you hold of hym and acquitted the somme whiche you owe hym and suffer his allies and confederates to liue in peace rest and tranquilitie and protesteth before god and all the world that he doth not wishe nor desire the warre but that it wholly displeaseth hym and is not therefore the cause of the euill that is or maye come thereof considering that he hath put and will put himselfe vnto all reason as he hath offered and signified vnto you and to all other christiaÌ„ princes and yet doth and of all this he calleth god who knoweth al things to witnes and for that vnder colour of the publication of the preteÌ„ded treâ—…ty of Madâ—… made he being yee prisoner in Spaine 〈◊〉 of your subiects and of 〈◊〉 of the King of Englande and of hys haue 〈◊〉 their marchaÌ„dises others goods into the kingdomes straights and seigniories the one of the other whereby may enâ—…gre as domages if of them no mention shoulde hee made in this present declaration and signification my soueraine Lord and the said King of EnglaÌ„d he contented that liberty be giuen vnto all subiectes being in the saide Kyngdomes countreis straightes and seigniories to retireâ—… deparse from thence with all their goods marchandises within .xl. days after this intimation made prouided that you shall do the like vnto these subiects in all and euery their marchandises giuen the .xj. day of Nouember Anno 1527. and signed Guienne king of â—…emes The Emperor after the distance giue by Guienne spake in this sorte I do vnderstand that whiche you haue redde from the King your Mayster I do muche maruell why he doth defye me for he being my prisoner by right war and I hauyng his faithe by reason hee cannot do it It is vnto me
verye straunge and againste the tene estate and dutye of a christian Prince So that the king my soueraign and the most christian king his brother and perpetual allie cannot no l◅nger indure it wyth theyr honours and duty towards God and the Churche And seing you wil not condescend to reason nor accept the said offers being more thā resonable nor satisfie the king my said souerain of the debts by you due as you are bound he hath concluded with the saide moste christened king his good brother and perpetuall allie and other of hys confederates to doe his endeuor to constraine you by force and might of armes to delyuer our holy father lykewise the children of Fraunce whiche you hold in paying you a resonable raunsome to satisfie him of that you owe hym Therefore the King my soueraigne Lorde as a true and constant prince willing to keepe inuiolable his faithe whiche he hathe promissed vnto the said christian prince and other his allies not willing to leaue the person of our saide holy father the Pope in captiuitie as also wil not the said christian king they two do sommon you this tyme for all to accepte these laste offers for the deliueraunce of the said children of France and for the wealth of an vniuersall peace and to deliuer the person of our saide holy father and also to paye speedely and without any more delay the debts by you due vnto the King my soueraigne and if you doe refuse these finall offers also to delyuer the person of our saide holy father and pay the said debtes as a good Christian Prince and louer of peace is bound to do the King my soueraigne and the said christian king his good brother not without great sorrowe and displeasure do declare to be your enemyes and so hereafter do holde and repute you for suche one denouncyng vnto you warre by sea and lande defying you with all their forces Neuertheles cōsidering that there is diuers of your subiects great quantitie of their goodes in the realmes of Englande and Fraunce and other landes and lordships of the said princes likewise ther be diuers of the subiectes of the kings of Englande and France and of their goods in your kingdomes countreis landes and lordships the whiche may receiue aswell of the one parte as on the other great and vnrecouerable hurts and domages if wythout aduertisements and monition they should be taken and deteyned the kings Maiestie my soueraigne the moste christian K. of Frāce his good brother be willyng that libertye be giuen vnto your subiectes being in their kingdomes countries and lordships for to retire depart with all their goods marchandise within 40. days after this intimation so that the like libertie and permission be in like sorte graunted to their subiectes To this defiaunce of the king at armes of Englād the Emperors Maiestie did aunswere in these words I haue vnderstood that which you haue declared and I cannot thinke that if the kyng of Englād were throughly aduertised of things as they haue passed of the reason to which I haue yeelded he would not saye that which you haue saide and therfore my intentyon is to aduertise hym As to that which you speake of the Pope I was neuer cōsenting to his destruction which was neuer done by my commaūdement I giue you to vnderstād that he is deliuered and I am sorie for the harmes that wer done at the time when he was taken of y e which I take my selfe not to be in fault as I haue told the king of armes of Frāce And as to the deliueraunce of the French kings sons wher meanes hathe bin made for their deliueraunce I haue bin ready to giue eare therto the fault resteth not in me for that the peace hathe not bin concluded but nowe that ye tell me that the king your maister will force me to deliuer thē I will answer therto in other sorte than hitherto I haue done and I trust to kepe thē in such wise that by force I shall not neede to deliuer thē for I am not accustomed to bee forced in things which I do As to y e debt whithe King of Englande hath lent me I haue neuer denied it neither do I deny it but am redy to pay it as right requireth as I haue caused it to be declared vnto hym and I my selfe haue shewed no lesse to his Ambassadors and deliuered my saying by writing I cannot beleeue that for such thing which I refuse not to accomplishe he will make warre againste me and if he will so do it will greeue me but yet I muste defende my selfe and I pray god that the king your master giue me not greater occasion to make him warre than I haue giuē to him You shall deliuer me in writyng that which you haue saide to the which I will also answer by writyng particularly This answer made by the Emperor to the K. of armes Clarenceaux the said Clarenceaux tooke his coate of armes which hee had lying on his lefte arms as before is sayd and put it vpon hym The Emperor herwith commaunded him to deliuer by witing into the hands of the Lord of Bouclans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expressed which Clarenceaux promissed to do and so he did afterwards signed with his owne hand word for word Clarenceaux hauing thus done his duty incontinently wythdrewe but before hys departure the L. of Bouclans said to him also to Guyene these words insuing Behold here this writing in my hand This is the copy of the capitulatiō made touching y e deliuerance of the Pope and howe hee is deliuered and departed from Castell saint Angelo the .x. of December laste paste put it in your relatiō The saide king of armes answered we will so do at the same instāt the Emperor called before hym the sayd Guienne king of armes of France and said to him as followeth Sith it is ◅ea◅d that you enioye your Priuiledges you ought also to do your dutie and therefore I pray you declare to your maister yea euen to hys owne person that which I shall tell you which is this that sith the treatie of Madril cōtrarie to the same diuers of my subiects haue bin taken going about their businesses other also going to serue me in Italy which haue bē deteined prisoners euill intreated and by force thrust into the galleis bycause I haue of his subiects the whyche I might likewise take yee shall aduertise hym that if hee deliuer vnto me mine I will deliuer his if not as he shall intreate mine I will intreate his and that hee sende me aunswer hereof within .xl. days if not I will take the refusall for an answer The king of armes Guienne asked if his maiestie ment this concerning the marchantes whervnto the Emperor answered This is beside that which is conteyned in your writyng touchyng the Marchants to which point said he I will
rashnesse of Sir Thomas Palmer was thought to bee the chiefe occasion of this distresse of those horsemen who after they had done sufficiently for that tyme would needes haue them to giue a new charge and so were discomfited After this ouerthrow and chase of our horsemen the armie that was leuyed to passe into Scotlande was hasted forwarde wyth all speeds possible for although before the comming of the English horsemen the French The French men remoue their campe vpon aduertisement giuen that they ment to come had plucked backe theyr great artillerie and sent the same vnto Edenbourgh keeping onely with them sixe fielde peeces and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne yet by forestalling vittayles and all other necessarie things from them within they were dryuen to such distresse that they muste of force haue left the town to the enimies if some power had not come within a while to remoue the siege that lay thus to annoy them When therefore the armie was come to Newcastell The Earle of Shrewsburie generall of the armie and the Earle of Shrewsburie generall Lieutenaunt of the same was there arryued they passed forwarde to Berwike and from thence marched streyght towardes Hâ—…dington The number of the English men and strangers The number of souldiers in the same army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thousande whereof three M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chieftaine named Conrad Phenning Conrad Phenning captain of the Almaines commonly called Cortpeny Beside this armye by lande there was also furnished forth a fleete by sea vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande and other Captaines of greate experience in affayres and seruice by sea This fleet was appoynted so to keepe course with the army by lande that the one might bee euer in sight of the other Monsieur de Desse aduertised of the comming forward of this armie durst not abide their comming The frenchmeÌ„ dislodge from before Hadington but raysed his fielde and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh howbeit they were no sooner dislodged but that a great troupe of the English horsemen were got within fight of them and coasted them all the way as they marched for the space of seuen or eight miles in maner to as farre as Muskelbourgh where the French men stayed The French at my encampeth at Muskelbourgh and encamped in a place chosen forth to their most aduauntage The Earle of Shrewsburie and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hadington were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and souldiours within where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the siege The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington being so destitute of all things necessarie for their relief and the fortifications so weake that if the noble prowes of their worthie Generall sir Iames Wilforde and the incomparable manhoode of the rest of the Captaynes and souldiours had not supplyed all other wantes it was thought impossible that they should haue defended the place so long a tyme agaynst such forces as had beene there employed agaynste them but suche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garnison that euen the verie enimies themselues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and souldiours for the haâ—…die forwardnesse and manhoode which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of seruice when they came to deale with them and verily theyr fame deserueth to be had in memorie for euer not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes done by force of hande to the beating backe and repulsing of the enimyes but also for theyr pacient susteyning of hunger The pacience of the Englishe men in sustening all wants of reliefe thyrst continuall watching nakednesse sicknesse and all other suche calamities and miseries as want of things necessarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring to those that are enclosed in suche wise by the enimie The noble Erle of Shrewsburie coulde not forbeare to shed teares to vnderstande and perceyue that such worthie souldiers shoulde suffer such great distresse whose valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met The Erle entring the towne furnished it with new bandes of men good store of vittails munition and all other things conuenient and as then thought requisite Thus hauing refreshed the towne within two dayes after he passed forth towards the enimies appoynting by the aduise of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray certaine bandes of horsemen to keepe themselues close togither in ambush The Earle â—… Shrewsburâ—… marcheth towardes the enimies and to send a few to the French campe to trie if they might train the FrenchmeÌ„ forth of their strength And as they wished it partly came to passe for diuerse of their horsemen issued forth of their campe and proffered the skirmish The Englishmen suffred themselues to be chased til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambush and theÌ„ whirling about gaue them the charge enforsing them to make their carere backe with more than an easie gallop The French men chased so that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chase they slue and tooke diuerse and among the prisoners were two Captaines Pierâ—…e Longue and one Lucinet The others that escaped returned with this losse to their campe In the meane time whilest these things were thus a doing The armie â—… the Scots coâ—… to ioyne wiâ—… the Frenchâ—… there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thousande Scottes accounting herewith the Irish Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile These Scottes were vneath lodged when sodainly the Earle of Shrewsbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deuided into three battailes of footmen The Earle â—… Shrewsburâ—… Profereth thâ—… enimies baâ—… gaided wyth two troupes of horsemen presenting themselues before the faces of theyr enimies in the same place where theyr auantcurrers the day before had shewed themselues to draw forth the French men Here the armie thus ranged in array of battaile stayed aboue the space of an houre looking if the enimies durst haue come forth to haue giuen battaile The Frenchâ—…men durst â—… come forthâ—… their campeâ—… but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forsake theyr strength they returned backe to theyr campe The Earle of Shrewesburie and my Lorde Gray hauing executed so much as theyr Commission woulde beare and refreshed Hadington with all things needfull departed homwardes and comming to Dunglas â—â—â—esse 〈◊〉 at Dunâ—â—â— beganne there to buyld a fortresse The English Almains as the armie passed by Dunbar burnt the towne These Almaines also and certaine bandes of English men as well horsemen as footemenne were left at Dunglas till the Forte there begunne was in some strength The Earle of Shrewesburie with the rest of the
accept amitie lette the griefe and the daunger of the aforenamed losses feare you to attempte that thing which shall displease God encrease warre daunger youre Realme destroy youre land vndoe youre children wast your grounds desolate youre Countreys and bring all Scotlande eyther to famine and miserie or to subiection and seruitude of another nation we require but your promised Queene your offered agreement of vnitie the ioyning of both the nations which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations hathe offered vnto vs both and in manner called vs both vnto it whose calling and prouocation wee haue and will followe to the best of our powers and in his name and with his aide admonition exhortation requests and Ambassades nor beeing able to doe it and to finde stablenesse in promises wee shall not willing but constreyned pursue the battayle chastise the wicked and malitious by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and sworde wherefore wee require and exhorte you all who haue loue to the Countrey pitie of that Realme a true heart to youre Queene and mistresse regarde of youre honoures and promises made by the greate Seale of Scotlande and who fauoureth the peace loue vnitie and concorde and that moste profytable mariage to enter and come to vs and declaryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto to ayde vs in thys most godlye purpose and enterprise to be witnesses of oure doyngs we refuse no man Temporall nor Spirituall Lorde ne Lorde Gentleman ne other who will ayde this our purpose and minish the occasion of slaughter and destruction to whome wee shall keepe the promises heeretofore declared and further see rewarde and recompence made according to the deâ—â—â—te And for a more sure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will whyche wee beate vnto you that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league truce or peace betwixt England and Scotlande bycause yee shall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes The Kyngs highnesse considering the â—…ultitude of them which is come to his maiesties deuotion and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterprise hath by our aduise and counsayle graunted and by these presentes doe 〈◊〉 that from henceforth of maner of merchauntes and other Scottishmen who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpose to hys owne commoditie and to â—â—rue all such as be of the same â—â—â—emente may awfully and withoute anye 〈◊〉 and he râ—â—on enter into anye porte creeke or hauen of Englande and there vse their traâ—…fique of merchandise buy sell bring in the coÌ„modities of Scotland take and carrie forth the commodities of EnglaÌ„d as liberally and as freely and with the same none other custome or payments therefore than Englishmen and the kings subiectes doth at these presentes mindyng further vppon the successe heereof to gratifie so the furtherers of this most godly enterprise and vnion that all the worlde maye bee witnesse of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghnesse dothe beare towards you and your nation And all thys the Kings hyghnesse by our aduice and counsayle hath willed to bee declared vnto you and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs and all hys Lieutenants Wardens Rulers and other head officers ministers and subiects to see executed and done according to the true purporte effect and meaning thereof Fare you well Although this admonition and wholesome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne estate yet it little auayled as by the sequeale it appeared for hauing both greate promises made by the Frenche and nowe considering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that sprang vp in Englande they continued in theyr obstinate purposes not to yeelde vnto suche reasonable motions as had bin offered if they woulde haue shewed themselues conformable thereto and not haue so stubbornely denyed to submitte themselues to that whych of right they were bound vnto But now to let the Scottes alone for a time we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare to the whole disappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counsell for the present subduing of the Scottes as it was very lyke that it shoulde haue so come to passe if none other lefte hadde come so it was that the Kings maiestie by the aduise hys Vncle the Lord Protector A Proclamation for the laâ—â—ng open of inclosures and other of the Counsell thought good to sette forth a Proclamation agaynst enclosures and taking in of fieldes and commons that were accustomed to lye open for the beâ—…of of the inhabitants dwelling neere to y e same who had grieuouslye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vse of those fieldes and commons and had enclosed them into parkes and seuerall pastures for their priuate commodities and pleasures â–ª to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore appoynted that suche as hadde inclosed those commons shoulde vppon a payne by a day assigned lay them open agayne but howe well so euer the setters forthe of thys Proclamation meante thinking thereby peraduenture to appease the grudge of the people that found themselues greeued with suche inclosures yet verily it turned not to the wished effect but rather ministred occasion of a foule and daungerous disorder for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement the vnaduised people presuming vpoÌ„ their Proclamation thinking they shoulde be borne out by them that hadde set it forth rashly without order tooke vppon them to redresse the matter and assembling theÌ„selues in vnlawfull wise chose to them Captaines and leaders brake open the enclosures cast downe ditches killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes spoyled and made hauocke after the manner of an open Rebellion Firste they beganne to play these partes in Sommersetshire BuckinghaÌ„shire Commoâ—â—â— in Sommerâ—…setshire and other placeâ—… Northamptonshire Kent Essex and Lincolneshire In Sommersetshire they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert and the Lorde Sturton but Sir William Herbert assembling a power togither by the Kings commission slew and executed many of those rebellious people In other places also by the good diligence and policie vsed by the counsell the Rebels were appeased and quitted â—…uâ—… shortly after the commoÌ„s of Deuonshire and Cornewall rose by way of rebellion demaunding not onely to haue enclosures layde open Rebellion in Deuonshire and Parkes disparked but also through the instigation and pricking forward of certaine Popishe Priestes â—… Foxe ceased not by all sinister and subtile meanes first vnder Gods name and the Kings and vnder colour of religion to persuade the people to assemble in routes to ebuse Captaynes to guyde them and finally to brust out in open rebellion Their chiefe Captaynes were these Humfrey Arundell Esquire
to bee righfull heire in succession to the Crowne of Englande without respect had to the statute made in y e xxxv yere of king HeÌ„ry the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne ouerthrow by diuerse subtill and sinister constructions of the same to disinherite the sayde Kings sisters to whome the succession of the Crowne of Englande of right appertayned as well by the common lawes of thys Realme as also by the sayd statute made in the said xxxv yere of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said Kings Counsayle with many Bishops Lordes Doctors and Iudges of the Realme subscribed their names without refusall of anye except sir Iames Hales knight one of the Iustices of the Common place who being called to this counsayle woulde in no wise giue his assent eyther by worde or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of Queene Marie The death of King Edwarde â—…th Nowe when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of handes as aforesayde then the noble Prince King Edwarde the sixth by long lingring sicknesse and consumption of his lungs aforesayde approched to his death and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly in the vij yeare of his reigne and xvij of his age after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours v. monethes and eyght dayes And a little before his departing lifting vp his eyes to God he prayed â—… followeth 〈…〉 deliuer me out of this miserable and wreâ—… life take me among thy chosen The prayer of King Edwarde the sixth at his death howbeit not my will but thy will be done Lord I committe my spirite to thee oh Lorde thou knowest howe happie it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosen sake if it be thy will sende me life and health that I maye truly serue thee Oh my Lorde blesse thy people and serue thine inheritance O Lord God saue thy chosen people of Englande O my Lorde God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people maye prayse thy holy name And therewithall he said I am faint Lorde haue mercie vppon vse and take my spirite and so he yeelded vp to God his ghost the vj. daye of Iuly as before is mentioned whom if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlyke it was but he should haue so gouerned this Englishe common welth that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors The commendation of king Edwarde so that the losse of so towardly a yong king greatly discomforted the whole Englishe nation that looked for suche a reformation in the state of the Common welth at his handes as was to be wished for of all good subiectes which bredde suche a lyking in them towards him that euen among the very trayterous rebelles his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and moste wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficiently warranted his royall authoritie but that the same had bene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure and as hee was entirely beloued of his subiectes so with the lyke affection he loued them againe Of nature and disposition meeke muche enclined to clemencie euer hauing a regarde to the sparing of lyfe See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptnesse of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might beare fauour and loue of religion was in him from his childehoode his skill and knowledge in sciences beside his other excellent vertues were suche that to them he seemed rather borne than brought vppe It maye seeme very straunge that in his yong yeares as Maister Foxe reporteth of him hee coulde tall and recite all the portes hauens and creekes not within his owne Realme onelye but also in Scotlande and likewise in Fraunce what comming in there was howe the tyde serued in euery of them Moreouer what burthen and what wynde serued for the comming into eche heauen Also of all his Iustices Magistrates Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme he knewe their names their house keeping their religion and conuersation what it was He had a singular reâ—… iustice a vertue moste commendable in â—… Prince and chiefely to the dispatche of poore mens suites He perfectly vnderstoode the Latine tongue the French the Greeke Italian and Spanishe neyther was he ignorant sayeth Cardanus in Logicke in the principles of naturall Philosophie or in Musicke To conclude his towardlynesse was suche in all Heroicall vertues noble gyftes and markable qualities conuenient for his Princely estate that so much was hoped for in his royall person if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed Immediately after the death of this so worthie a Prince King Edwarde Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene the aforesayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the sounde of Trumpet that is to saye the ninth daye of Iulye at whiche Proclamation were present the Lordes of the Counsayle the Maior of London with other The Ladie Marie a little before lying at Honesdon in Hartfordshire hauing intelligence of the state of the King hir brother and of the se crete practise against hir by the aduise of hir frendes with all speede tooke hir iourney towarde hir house of Kenningall in Norffolke entending there to remayne vntill shee coulde make hir selfe more strong of hir frendes and allies and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counsayle in forme as followeth A letter of the Ladie Marie sent to the Lordes of the Counsayle wherein she claymeth the Crowne now after the decease of hir brother King Edwarde MY Lordes we greete you well and haue receiued sure aduertisement that our dearest brother the King our late soueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie whiche newes howe they be wofull to our heart he onely knoweth to whose will and pleasure wee must and doe humblye submitte vs and all our wylles But in this so lamentable a case that is to witte nowe after his Maiesties departure and death concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande with the tytle of Fraunce and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament and the Testament and lost will of our dearest Father besides other circumstances aduauncing our right you knowe the Realme and the whole worlde knoweth the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our sayde father and the King our sayde brother and the subiectes of this Realme so that wee verily trust that there is no true subiect that is can or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof and
after it had stayed nighe one houre it descended west and all the same night being the next after the chaunge of the Moone seemed nigh as light as it had beene fayre day The .xx. of Nouember An. reg 7. Houses shattered with Gunpowder in the morning through negligence of a mayden with a candell the snuffe falling in an hundred pounde weight ◅ Gunpowder three houses in Bucklersburie were sore shaken and the Mayde dyed two dayes after The .xxj. of December began a frost The Thames frozen ouer which continued so extreemly that on Newyeares euen people went ouer and along the Thames on the Ise from London bridge to Westmynster some played at the football as holdly there as if it had beene on the drie land diuerse of the court being then at Westminster shot dayly at pricks set vpon the Thames and the people both men and women went on the Thames in greater number than in any streete of the Citie of London On the thirde day of Ianuarie at night it beganne to thaw and on the fifth day was no Ise to bee seene betweene London bridge and Lambeth whiche sodaine thawe caused greate floods and high waters that bare downe bridges and houses Owes bridge ◅ne downe and drowned many people in England especially in Yorkshire Owes bridge was borne away with other Henrie Stuart ◅ed the Q ◅ Scottes The thirde day of Februarie Henrie Stuart Lord Darley about the age of .xix. yeare eldest sonne to Mathew Earle of Lineux who went into Scotlande at Whitsuntide before hauing obteyned licence of the Queenes Maiestie tooke his iourney towarde Scotlande accompanied with fiue of his fathers men where when he came was honourably receyued and lodged in the kings lodgings and in the Sommer folowing maried Marie Queene of Scotlande About this time for the Queenes Maiestie were chosen and sent Commissioners to Bruges the Lorde Montacute knight of the honourable order of the Garter Doctor Wotton one of hir Maiesties honourable Counsaile doctor Haddon one of the Maisters of Requestes to hir highnesse with other Maister Doctor Aubrey was for the marchant aduēturers of England they came to Bruges in Lent Anno .1565 and continued there til Michaelmasse folowing and then was the dyet prolonged till Marche in the yere .1566 and the Commissioners returned into England 1565 Ladie Lineux ◅et to the Tower The .xxij. of Aprill the Ladie Margaret coūtesse of Lineux was commaunded to keepe hir chamber at the Whitehall where she remayned till the .xxij. of Iune and then conueyed by Sir Francis Knolles and the garde to the Tower of London by water Watch at mid s◅mmer On S. Peters euen at night was the lyke standing watch in London as had bene on the same night .xij. Monethes past Tempest at Chelmesford The .xvj. of Iuly about .ix. of the clocke at night began a tempest of lightning and thunder with showers of hayle which continued till three of the clocke in the next morning so terrible that at Chelmesforde in Essex fiue hundred acres of corne was destroyed the Glasse windowes on the East side of the towne and of the West and South sides of the Church were beaten downe with also the Tyles of their houses beside diuerse Barnes Chimneys and the Battelments of the Church which was ouerthrowne The like harme was done in many other places as at Leedes Cranebroke Douer c. Christofor Prince and Margraue of Baden The Margraue or Marques of Baden with Cicilie his wife sister to the King of Swethlande after a long and daungerous iourney wherein they had trauayled almost a .xj. Monethes sayling from Stockholme crossing the Seas ouer into Lifelande from whence by lande they came aboute by Pollande Pruscie Pomerland Meckleburge Friselande and so to Andwerpe in Brabant then to Calays at the last in September landed at Douer and the .xj. day of the same they came to London and were lodged at the Earle of Bedfords place neare vnto Iuie bridge where within foure dayes after that is to say the .xv. of September she trauayled in childbed was deliuered of a man child which childe the last of September was christened in the Queenes Maiesties Chapell of white Hall at Westminster the Queenes Maiestie in hir owne person being Godmother the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Duke of Norffolke Godfathers at the Christning the Queene gaue the childe to name Edwardus Fortunatus for that God had so graciously assisted his mother in so long and daungerous a iourney and brought hir safe to land in that place which she most desired and that in so short time before hir deliuerance The .xj. of Nouember the right honourable Mariage of the Earle of Warwike Ambrose Earle of Warwike maryed Anne eldest daughter to the Earle of Bedforde for the honour and celebration of which noble mariage a goodly chalenge was made and obserued at Westmynster at the Tylt with eche one sixe courses at the Tourney .xij. strokes wyth the sword three pushes with the punchion staffe xij blowes with the sworde at Barriers or .xx. if any were so disposed At ten of the clocke at night the same day a valiant seruiceable man Robert Thomas slaine called Robert Thomas maister Gunner of England desirous also to honour the feast and mariage day in consideration the sayde Erle of Warwike was generall of the Ordinaunce within hir Maiesties Realmes and Dominions made three greate traines of chambers which terribly yeelded forth the nature of theyr voyce to the greate astonishment of dyuerse who at the fiering of the seconde was vnhappily slaine by a peece of one of the Chambers to the great sorow and lamentation of many The .xxiiij. of December in the morning Anno. reg 8. there rose a great storme and tempest of winde by whose rage the Thames and Seas ouerwhelmed many persons Poules gate blowen open and the great gates at the West end of S. Paules Church in London betweene the which standeth the brasen piller were through the force of the winde then in the westerne part of the world blowne open Order of saint Michaell 1566 In Ianuarie Monsieur Rambulet a knight of the order in France was sent ouer into England by the French king Charles the .ix. of that name with the order who at Windsore was stalled in the behalfe of the sayde French King with the knighthoode of the most honourable order of the Garter and the .xxiiij. of Ianuarie in the Chapell of hir Maiesties Palaice of Whitehall the sayde Monsieur Rambulet inuested Thomas Duke of Norffolke and Robert Earle of Leycester with the sayde order of S. Michael The Marques of Baden and the Ladie Cicilie his wife The Marques of Baden returneth sister to the king of Swethen who came into this lande in the Moneth of September last past as before is declared being then by the Queenes especiall appoyntment at their arriuall honourably receyued by the Lorde Cobham an honourable Baron of
Laurence Humfrey Dauid Whitehead Iohn Bale Iohn Dee Anthony Gylbie Chrystopher Goodman William Whittingham Roger Askam Iohn Martine Barthelmew Clarke George Ackworth Iohn Caius an excellent Phisition who founded Caius colledge in Cambridge or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall by a seconde foundation named it Gunhill and Caius colledge Thomas North. Iohn Marbecke Edmond Becke Iohn Pullen Thomas Phaer Roger Hutchinson Thomas Gibson George Constantine Richarde Cockes Iames Calfhill Iohn Willocke Thomas Cartwright Abraham Hartwell Robert Crowley Iohn Gough Fecknam Laurence Tomson Andrew Kingsmill Iohn Barthlet Iohn Harding Edward Craddocke Thomas Sampson Saunders Thomas Leuer William Fulke Thomas Hill Edward Deering Iohn Brydges Iohn Veron Iohn More Daniell Rogers Michaell Rineger Peter Morwing Iohn Northbrooke Anthony Anderson Chrystopher Carlill Thomas Palfryman Steuen Bateman Thomas Doleman Iohn Wolton William Whitaker Robert Watson Humfrey Llhuid Lewes Euans Iohn Yong. Iohn Mardley Iohn Plough Philip Nicols Iohn Iosselin Arthur Golding Edmond Campion William Harison Richard Stanihurst Richard Grafton Iohn Stowe Alexander Neuill Barnabe Googe William Pattin William Baldwin George Ferrers Arthur Brooke William Barker Leonard Digges Thomas Digges WilliaÌ„ Cunningham William Painter Lodowike Llhuid Richard Raynolds Iohn Raynolds Nicholas Whitalke Iohn Vowell alias Hooket Thomas Harman Vlpian Fulwell Iames Sandford Geffrey FeÌ„ton Thomas Twine Thomas Hedley William Salisbury Iohn Barret Iohn Procter Richard Candish Thomas Nicols Robert Greene. Raphe Leuer Edward Grant Iohn Heywood Thomas Drant Nicholas Allen Essentian Thomas Tim. Thomas Lusser Thomas Hill William Borne Leonarde Maskall Thomas Blondeuill Richarde Eden Edwarde Hake Otuell Holinshed Iohn Barston Iohn Harte alias Chester Heralde Iohn Shute Captaine Richarde Willies George Gascon George Turberuill Thomas Churchyarde Thomas Brice George Whetstone Nicholas Carre Iohn Higgins Edmund Bunny Iohn Barnarde Thomas Newton Meridith Hanmer Iohn Dauys Thomas Vnderdowne Richard Robinson William Wolley Barnabe Garter Abraham Flemming Reginalde Scot. Thomas Stockir Henry Dethike Iohn Boswell William Beuerley Humfrey Baker Dionyse Graye Thomas Bishop George Pettie Thomas Gale Iohn Hall Iohn Studley Edmund Tilney I Haue here Gentle Reader disorderedly set downe these names for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees callings or worthinesse eueÌ„ as they came to memory Although I allowe not of the wrytings of euery of them yet bicause I haue vndertaken in the former order of my Booke to Enregister the writers in eche age indifferently I must of force so ende and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers I know there are others that haue written very well but haue suppressed their names and therfore cannot blame me though they be not here enregistred I wishe suche to go forewarde in well doing and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hidden but in time their names wil be remembred among the best that those that are vertuously giuen may by their worthy prayse be encouraged to follow their steppes and indeuour themselues according to duety to aduaunce learning and necessary knowledge in their countrey FINIS A Table seruing vnto both parts of the Chronicles of England wherein for thy better instruction gentle Reader thou shalt vnderstand that the first number signifyeth the page and the second number the line of the page which in some places thou shalt finde diuided into the lynes of the Columes and in some other to followe the number of the whole lynes of the page some pages are by ouersight escaped faultie which it may please thee to correct and so vse it to thy profite AAron and Iulius martyred for y e faith of Christ 88.32 Aaron a Iew payd to Henry the thyrde thirtie thousand markes 722.90 Abell hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Aborigines what they signifie 6.101 Aborigines that there are any conâ—…uted 5.65 Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry y e .4 pag. 1 〈◊〉 col 1. lin 5. dyeth sodainly pa. 1129. col 1 li. 39 Abbey of Peterburgh Crowland spoyled by King Iohn 604.73 Abbeyes and religious houses founded by King Iohn 606.45 Abbot of Saint Albons payeth foure score markes to Lewes in y e name of homage 610.9 Abbey of Lucresse coÌ„moÌ„ly called delacresse built by Radulen Erle of Chester 618.12 Abbots and Priours depriued by Archbyshop Anselme and why 340.30 Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the reuenues of the house and for inconstancie 582.90 Abbots bishops of Englande not the Ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Abbot of Hales hanged pag. 1154. col 1. line 2. Abbeyes searched and spoyled by King William 304.43 Abbeyes destroyed within the lymites of Mercia 235.81 Abbey Church of Batteil dedicated to S. Martin 325.36 Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester 109.6 Abbeyes let out to ferme 333.59 Abingdon battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes with equall victorie 213.33 Abingdon battaile one of the forest foughten fieldes that had bin hearde of in those dayes 213.31 Abingdon abbey buylded and restored 230.54 Abingdon Abbey finished and set in good order 234.7 Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower 1510.27 confesseth misprison of treason 1519.45 Abuses of the .124 gouernours of England 752.6 Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels 1725.20 Alcluid Citie 194.62 Abirnethi and the peace there concluded 307.68 Abuse in men too shamefull for wearing loÌ„g haires 364.53 Absolon a Monke of Canterburie 382.97 Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the Bishoprick of HexaÌ„ 190 91. Act against fishemoÌ„gers 1040 10. b. repealed 1042.23 a. Alcluid Citie destroyed by the Danes 211.54 Achikelmeslawe spoyled by the Danes 244.36 Acca daughter to Alla sister to Edwine 155.76 Acce of land how many pearches it conteineth 312.101 Achelnotus Archbyshop of CaÌ„torbury 262.115 Adelstan Byshop of Shirebourne 206.57 Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death for accusing Edwyn the kinges brother 226.9 Adelstane leadeth an armie against Aulafe lying nyghe Humber 226.24 Adelstane subdueth Northumberland and ioyneth it to his kingdome 224.51 Adelstane sonne to King Edward fleeth the Realme 224.82 Adelstane leadeth an armie against the Scottes welchmen 225.20 Adelstane inuadeth Scotland with an armie and wasteth it 225.67 Adelstane offreth his knife to Saint Iohn of Beuerly and redeemeth it with a large price 225.64 Adelstane repenteth him sore of his rigor towards his brother Edwyn 225.112 Adelstane Byshop of Shyreburne departeth this lyfe 209.72 Adelstans swoorde restored to the sâ—â—bbard by myracle â—…26 68 Adelstane departeth out of this world 226.106 Adelstane eldest sonne to King Edward beginneth hys raygne ouer the most part of England 223.104 Adelstane crowned kyng at Kingstone vppon Thames 224.7 Adelstane somtime called Gurthrun the Dane made King of Eastangle 214.96 Adrian Abbot departeth thys lyfe 190.116 Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford and afterward of Welles and Cardinal 1436.30 restoreth good letters ibidem Adrian Pope sendeth Legates into England 198.63 Adulf Byshop of Myeth 199.3 Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the Archbishopricke of York 199.25 Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore 178.38 Adrian stayed
Aluredes issue 216.106 Alured sendeth presentes to Rome by way of Deuotion 217.44 Alured sendeth presentes to the body of S. Thomas in India 217.45 Aldegate and Byshops gate assaulted by Bastard Fanconbridge page 1342. col 1. line 52. Alexander king of Scots commeth into England to Wodstock and doth homage there to Henry the third 743.17 Alwynne concubine to Kyng Cuate daughter to Alselme 262.81 Alane Ecle of Britaine created Earle of Richmonde 301.44 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne flyeth into Scotland 303.22 Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus marryed to king Aulafe 227.69 Aldredus Archbyshop of Yorke 222.48 Albion the Giant arryueth in Britaine 5.25 Alchfride sonne to Oswy 175.55 Alectus slaine and his armie discomfited by the Britaines 82.20 Aldroenus aideth the Britaines in great Britaine vpon condition 102.41 Alclud citie now decayed builded 18.15 Albion slaine by Heroul◅s in Cassia 16.14 Alfred wife to king Edgar departeth this life 232.52 Alfred daughter to Horgerius Duke of Cornewall a damsell of excellent beautie 232.57 Alfred married to Earle Ethelwold 232.83 Alfred marryed to king Edgar after the death of Ethelwold 232.94 Aldgitha Queene sent away from London to Chester 291.35 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke submitteth himselfe to king William 291.56 Almaricus a Deacon betrayeth Canterburie to the Danes 246.7 Alda sister to Vter Pendragon marryed to Conran kyng of Scots 132.17 Alexander the .3 king of Scots doth homage to the king of England 825. lin 54. b. Albion not so called of Albina 8.70 Alnewicke castle 324.64 Allowāce for the king of Scots alwayes at his comming vnto the Englishe court 518.39 Almaine Campe a fort yelded to the Frenchmen 1696.10 Alphouse Duke of Calabre chosen knight of the garter 1440.30 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne Nephew or sonne to Roger Byshop of Salisburie committed to prison 371.65 Albericke made gouernour of Northumberland 312.47 Alstane Bishop of Sh◅reburue a wariour 203.55 Aluredes kingdome bounded 214.110 Alswaldes sonnes myserably slayne 201.34 Alsled daughter to Offa married to K. Ethelhet 201.43 Aldermen seuen dyed within .x. monethes 1837.30 Albemarle castle wonne by the Frenchmen and ruinated flat to the ground 524.47 Albert Duke of Saxon taketh Dam by sleight 1438. 10. wynneth the towne of Scluse ibidem Alfredes deede in procuring king Edwardes death in no wise excusable 237.59 Alpher eaten to death with lice 237.46 Aldemarle Wyl bastard sonne to Robert Earle of Northūberland 326.43 Aldane Giles consecrated Byshop of Saint Nynian in Scotland 352.21 Albaney William Erle of Arndell dyeth 622.5 Alaine Duke of Britaine 372.10 Albanact slayne 16.72 Charles of Alanson slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Albemarle castle burned 468.8 Albanact third sonne to Brute 16.33 Alfonse king of Castill requyreth ayde of Henry the third against his natural brother Richard king of Almaigne 747.58 he is denyed aide as an vnreasonable request 747.60 Alured sonne to king Ethelwolfus sent to Rome 207.26 Albina none of Danaus daughters names 8.69 Algar sonne to Duke Alfrike his eyes put out 240.44 Allerton castle 436.28 Alanson beseiged and yelded to Henry the fifth page 1190. col 1. line 25. Alfrike succeedeth his father Alpher in the Dukedome of Mercia and is afterwarde bannished 238.46 Alfride Earle high Admiral of a nauie against the Danes 240.11 Alfrike turneth from his owne countrey to the Danes 240.21 Alfrikes ship taken and he himselfe reconciled to king Egelredes fauour 240.38 Alswine brother to king Ecgfride slaine 182.95 Alfredes horses wyll not go to the place where king Edward lyeth 237.17 Alfred repenteth herselfe for murthering king Edward 237.23 Alpher Duke of Mercia departeth this life 238.44 Albinus the famous Clearke wrote a booke agaynst the worshipping of Images 199.55 Alnewike Castle beseiges pag. 1315. col 1. line 23. Alchfride brother in lawe to Peda. 173.29 Archdeaconries not to be set to ferme 340.60 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke departeth this life 300.39 Albeney William captayne of Rochester Castle 592.65 Albemarle towne besieged by the Earle of Flaunders and taken 429.21 Aldermen first chosen in the citie of London 479.53 Arsacide a wicked generation of Sarastus 781.76 Alcoch Iohn Byshop of Ely foundeth Iesus Colledge 1462.51 Alban martyred for the faith of Christ 88.2 Alfred professeth her selfe a Nunne 237.31 Album monasterium 571.41 Albert de Suma sent Legate from the Pope into England 451.83 Aluergne Earledome inuaded and wasted by king Henrie the second 410.41 Albanye allotted to Albanact now called Scotlād 16.44 Allegations made by the Frēch king Phillip to the Popes Legate concerning his ayding of the barons of England against king Iohn 598 83. Aldwyne a Monke 307.103 Alswyn a Monke 307.103 Alba Siluius the eleuēth king of Italy 17.105 Albemarle in Normandie taken by king William Rufus 321.58 Alectus sent from Rome to subdue Caransius 81.87 Alectus taketh vpō him the gouernmēt of Britaine 81.96 Alnewike besieged by the scots but in vaine 434.1 Alnewike battaile fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes 434.69 Alerium Castle deliuered to king Henry the secōd 410.6 Aldayne Byshop of Durham 241.18 Alberike Byshop of Hostia the Popes Legate in England 371.26 Alice eldest daughter to Hubert Earle of Morieune affianced to Iohn youngest sonne to king Henry the second 423.58 Alla looke Ella Aldroenus king of little Britaine 102.30 Alpher Duke of Mercia taketh part for the aduauncing of Egelredus to the crowne of England 235.48 The Duke of Albanie leuieth a power 1522.3 Aldrede Abbot of Lindesserne 219.41 Ambition and Simonie in two Monkes reproued by kyng William Rufus 321.26 Ambassadours sent from the Britaine 's into little Britaine for ayde 102.28 Ambrei nowe called Salisburie 118.36 Amphitrita wyfe to Neptune God of the seas 5.20 Ambassadours pag 1125. col 2. line 30. pag. 1131. col 1. line 15. page 1135. col 2. line 41. page 1155. col 1. line 20. Ambassadors sent by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him of the Rebellion of the nobles 591.52 They shewe theyr message to the Pope 591. 100. and receyue answere 592.14 they returne into England 592.45 Ambassadours sent againe by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him that the barons resist his order 592.69 Ambresburie Nunrie buylded 237.30 Ammianus Marcellinus cyted 96.94 .102.74 Amphibulus where borne 27.108 Ambassadours into Fraunce for peace 1079.30 b. Ambassadors sent into France 558.6 Ambassadours sent from Rouen to king Iohn 559.9 Ambassadours sent from kyng Iohn to the Emperour 560.35 Ambassadours into Germanie for a mariage 1023.5 b. Ambassadours from Germanie for king Richardes seconde mariage 1023.10 b. Ambassadours from the good townes in Flaunders to excuse them of van Arteneldes death 927.18 a. Ambassadours to Fraunce to moue a mariage 1087.20 b. Ambassadours of England and Fraunce meete at Balingham 1083.23 a. Ambassadours from the Pope to the blacke Prince 952.24 a. Ambassadours to Callais pag. 1265. col 1. line 57. page 1269. col 1. line 45. Ambassadours from Fraunce page 1168. col 1. line 11. page 1170. col 1. line 2. into Fraunce pag. 1170. col 1 line 30. from Fraunce pag. 1171.
old time called Edlingsey 217.55 Atonement made betwene king Stephen and Archbyshop Theobald of Cantorburie 383.3 Athelilan second sonne to Egbert ordeyned king of Kent Sussex and Essex 205.12 Atlas Maurus one of Iaphets names 1.88 Athelmare confirmed byshop of Wynchester 725.1 Athelney fortresse in Edelynsey I le builded 214.74 At the wall why so called 174.11 At the wall 173.33 Atrius made by Cesar Lieutenant of the nauie 40.89 Athelstan vanquisheth the Danes by sea 207.8 Attacotti a kinde of Scots or Pictes 104.7 Attempt agaynst strangers Incumbentes 639.25 Athanasius cited 94.44 Earle of Athol taken 842. 45. a. executed 843.37 a. Earle of Athol slayne 898.40 b. Aulus Atticus a Romane captayne slayne 72.94 Aulafe and Vlfus princes of Swedeners ouerthrowen by kyng Cnute 261.16 Aulafe prince of Sweden expulsed out of his kingdome 261.40 Augustine the Monke sent into England 146.11 and .146.74 Auon Riuer 222.80 Auon castle builded 222.80 Audley Iames Lorde warreth on the welchmen 748.45 Award pa. 1292. col 1. lin 50. A water Iohn Maior of Corke hanged 1454.10 Aydan sent into Englande to preach the Gospel 168.25 Aydans aduice concerning the preaching of the Gospell in Northumberland 167.107 Ayde from the French king to the Barons agaynst kyng Iohn 594.20 Aydans happie successe in preaching the Gospell 168.69 Aydan dyeth and is buryed in Lindesfern 171.19 Aylewin Earle 234.23 Aydan disagreeth from the new Church of England touching the obseruing of Easter 168.30 Ayre Towne wonne and brent by kyng Iohns Souldiers 584.10 B. Barons accursed agayne by name 596.72 Barons sende to Lewes the French kings sonne offring to him the crowne if he wil succour them against kyng Iohn 597.52 Barons haue ayde out of FraÌ„ce 597.71 Barons do homage to Lewes the French king sonne 599.90.600.16 Barons make rode vnto Cambridge and from thence into Northfolke and suffolke robbing Churches and putting the Townes by the waye to Raunsome 603.8 Barons begyn to mislyke with the matche which they had made with Lewes 603.70 Barres William taken prisoner 468.36 Barons refuse to stand to the French kings iudgment betweene the kyng and them 764.47 and .765.26 Bassianus eldest sonne to Seuerus the Emperour succeedeth him in the kingdome of Britaine 78.46 Bassianus slaine 78.57 Barons of Mayne and of the Marches of Britaine subdued by the Englishmen 409.44 Barons possessions seysed into king Iohns handes and by him committed to strangers 596.56 Baldwin and Aeâ—…ti consecrated Byshops of the East Angles 180.58 Bassianus put in tense wyth the Romane armie looketh neglegently to his charge 80.30 Bassianus practiseth with Phisitions and other to dispatch his father 80.38 Baldwins Earle his Oration to his souldiours 375.30 Barons encamped betwixte Stanes and Windsore king Iohn commeth from Windsore to them to talke of some agreement 589.69 Barons will try their quarell with king Iohn by dent of Sworde 592.60 Bassianus and his brother Geta rule the Empyre equally together 81.35 Bassianus slaying his brother Geta possesseth the gouernment of the Empyre alone 81.40 Bassianus slayne by one of his owne souldiers 81.41 Bale cited 118.38 .123.73 BadoÌ„ hill supposed to be blackamore 128.64 Bailleuile Focelin accursed by Archbyshop Thomas Becket 409.62 Bale Iohn cited 4.39 .4.57 .5.22 .6.35 Baldud well seene in the knowledge of Astrologie and Necromancie 19.18 Baldud sonne to Ludhurdibras of Rud beginneth to reigne ouer Britaine 19.14 Barons of England complaine to Henry the thirde of the 〈…〉 Balwin Earle taken prisoner 376.33 Barwike castle gaged to the king of England 439.40 Basset Philip made chiefe Iustice of England 759.61 Barons denounced accursed by the Popes coÌ„maundement 594.69 Baldwyn Bishop of Worcester consecrated Archbyshop of Canterburie 460.17 departeth this lyfe at Tyrus 497.46 BarcehaÌ„downe in Kent where king Iohn assembled together his great army to resist the French king 574.70 Bakers punished by the tumbrelt 753.58 Battell betwixt Fishes 658.41 Bauâ—…an Stephen a captayne slayne by the Welchmen 744.60 Barbitus looke Gurgâ—â—â—s Bardsey an Iland in Wales 4.51 Bale Iohn cited 1.37 .1.102 .2.75 .2.100 .4.2 .4.7 Edward Balliol resigneth hys right of Scotland to kyng Edward the third 955.6 a. Banerectes made 163.2.10 Thomas Bradwedin made Archbyshop of Canterburie 943.55 b. Barons take armes against the Spencers 858.40 b. Barons take armes against king Edward the seconde 863.1 a. take flight at Burton vpon Trent 865.30 b. discomfited at Borowbridge and taken 866.26 b. executed 868.1 b. Iohn Bal priest coÌ„demned and executed 1034.50 a. Barke Ager lost recouered againe 1604.46 Bardus made king of the Celtes 3.103 Charles bastard sonne to Henry last duke of Somerset made the kings chiefe chamberlaine 1461.30 Batel at S. Omers 911.1 a. Banishing of men in England when and by whom ordeyned 346.39 Barwike wonne by the Englishe pag. 1352. col 2. lin 48. Bayliffes of LondoÌ„ discharged of their office and committed to warde 565.69 Iohn Bailol adiudged kyng of Scots 804.40 a. crowned and doth homage 805.33 b present at the Parliament at Westminster 809.45 a. submitteth himselfe and his Realme to the king of England 821.45 b. sent to London 823.7 b. set at libertie and dyeth 835.33 a. Edward Bailol commeth into England 895.36 a. is crowned king of Scotland 895.20 b. chased thence ibidem obteyneth Scotland by helpe of king Edward the third 896.50 a. doth homage to him 896.50 b. The battel of Stoke 1430.50 the battell of Saint Albin 1433.50 the battell of Dixuew 1436.10 the battel of Blacke heath 1427.20 Bray Renold 1427.40 Battaile on the Sea 992.23 a. Baldred succedeth Cuthred in the kingdome of Kent 205.16 Baldred chased out of his kingdome 203.59 and .205.21 Battaile of Aulroy 969.51 b. Bastard Ogle pag. 1313. col 2. lin 50. Bastard of Borgongde pag. 1317. col 2. lin 16. chalenged the lord Scales lin 44. Barons of Phictow reuolt froÌ„ the French king and doo homage to king Iohn 584.32 William Duke of Baâ—…ire bringeth corne into England 948.10 b. Bayeult yeeldeth to Chastillion 1824.38 Barney Kenelme executed for treason 1861.37 Andrew Barton a famous Scottishe Pirate slayne 1441.56 Barlow doctor byshop of Chichester 1803.8 Battaile at Muskleborough 1624.10 Barnards castle geuen to the Earle of Warwick 844.37 a. Baynam Alexander knight 1450.13 Battaile of Vernoile pa. 1224 col 1. lin 46. battaile of Herings pa. 1241. co 1. lin 12 at Saint Albous pag. 1287 col 1. lin 57. at Blorhothe pag. 1295. col 2. lin 4. at Northampton pag. 1299. col 1. lin 20. at Wakfeeld pag. 1303. col 2. lin 37. at Mortimers crosse pa. 1304 col 2. lin 43. at Saint Albons the second pag. 1305. col 1. lin 30. at Erham pa. 1314. col 2. lin 16. Burdetknight pag. 1227. col 1. lin 32. lin 56. col 2. lin 10. pag. 1237. col 2. lin 30 Barkeley Wylliam of Weley atteinted 1425.43 Baldud fleeth in the ayre 19.37 Barkeley Maurice knight 1450.13 Battel of Algeberota 1049.54 b. Battel of Ratcote bridge 1067 30. b. Barbe Noir a Gemway 909.30 a. Barnes Wylliam
Archbishop of Canterburie 349.2 Byshops through all Britaine forbiddē to consecrate Thomas the elect of Yorke 349.65 Byshops See of Ely erected 349.90 Biham Castle holden agaynst Kyng Henry the third 618.35 Byshops of Englād complaine to the Kyng of the extreame dealyng of the Archbyshop Thomas Becket 415.18 Byshop of Durham made an Earle 478.67 Byshops See erected at Carleil 362.82 Byshops that accursed Kyng Iohn and the Realme fledde out of the Realme 566.24 Byshop of Londons Palace builded 33.105 Bigot Hugh fleeth ouer sea into Fraunce after the discomfiture of Robert Earle of Leycester 432.71 Byshop of Salisburie murdered pag. 1281. col 1. lin 16. Byshop of Erceter being blind sent in Ambassade to Rome 352.5 Bayot Francis knight eftsones rebelleth 1569.27 Bisi Byshop of East Angles 179.90 Byshopriekes openly bought and sold for money 330.27 Byshops haue none aucthoritie to iudge of an Archbyshops cause 331.53 Byshoprickes let out to ferme 333.60 Byshops and Nobilitie forsake Northumberland 202.2 Byshops and nobilitie of England enuyng one another refuse to make an Englishman their Kyng and receiue a stranger 291.50 Bilney Thomas Bacheler of lawe brent 1557.40 Bigot Hugh conspireth against king Henry the second 426.113 Byshops dueties to care for the health of mens soules 353.77 Byshops See translated from holy Iland to Chester in the Streete 219.51 Byshop of Carlest bolde and faythfull pag. 1123. col 1. lin 47. attached pag. ibidē col 2. lin 19. dyeth through greefe of mind pag. 1129. col 1. lin 44. Byshops allowed of for their pompe not for their learnyng 274.66 Byshops refuse simply to obey the Kinges lawes 403.9 Biham Castle yeelded to Kyng Henry the third 618.66 Byshops Sees remoued from lesse renowmed to more famous places 303.62 Byshops See ordeined at Dunwich 162.60 Byll agaynst the Clergie pag. 1155. col 2. lin 36. Byll against the Clergie pag. 1168. col 1. lin 48. Byshops and Abbots of England not y e ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Bigod Roger in armes against King William Rufus 318.57 Bickncle Iohn knight 1450.17 Bishops forbidden to be iudges in secular causes 198.97 Byshops See of Westes translated to Salisburie 188.29 Bigod Roger made Erle Marshall 715.95 Byshops See of West Saxons placed at Winchester 180.71 Byshops take an othe simply to obey the Kings lawes 403.69 Byshop of Beaunoys taken prisoner 531.59 Byshops shrinke from the Pope for money sake 740.18 Bintre William 1463.2 Bigot Hugh suborned to periure himselfe 365.72 Byshopricke of London bought 171.78 Bylney Arthur abiured 1541. Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Cantorburie 195.10 Byrth of Henry the thyrd 565.61 Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Litchfield 195.15 Biligelhage 276.53 Brunan bright 226.27 Byshops wyll rather dye then part frō money 740.12.22 Bigot Hugh Earle of Norfolke a valiant chiefteine 367.43 Bigod William drowned 357.112 Bigod Rafe Knight 1448.47 Blasing starre seen before King Edwardes death the confessour 280.39 Blasing star appeering before the comming of Duke Williā of Normandie into England 284.5 Blecca gouernour of Lincolne conuerted to the faythe of Christ 162.67 Bloud rayneth in the I le of Wight 449.62 Blederike Duke of Cornwall slayne 154.73 Blasing star appeering in England 309.47 Blackamore supposed to bee Badon hyl 128.65 Bleothgent King of Wales 297.26 Blackwell hall in London supposed to be buylded for the temple of peace 23.30 Blauke Charters 1102.20 a. 1103.17 a. Bluet Robert made Byshop of Lincolne 323.104 Blasing star appeereth in England 182.6 Blasing starre appeering bringing famine among men murreys among cattel 235.75 Charles Earle of Bloys slayne at Cressy 934.32 b. Blanch King Iohns Neece promised in marriage to Lewes the French Kings son 548.28 Blaunche daughter to Henry y e fourth marryed to William Duke of Bauer pag. 1134. col 2. lin 48. Bleugent and Riuall sonnes to Griffin made gouernors of Wales 277.76 Charles de Bloys taken prisoner 940.50 b. raunsomed 947.40 b. Blind man restored to his sight by Augustine 151.31 Bladulfe brother to Colgerne 132.49 Bladulfe slayne by the Brytaines 133.25 Charles De Bloys wynneth townes in Britaine 916. 38. b. ouercome by y e Earle of Northampton 918.50 b. Blockhouses and bulworkes buylte along the sea coast 1572.40 Charles de Bloys slaine 970.36 b. Blasing starre pag. 1133. col 2. lin 32. Bloud of Hayles brought into England 781.100 Blanch sent into Fraūce 548.70 Blewberde a rebel pag. 1278. col 2. lin 56. Blackney William 1463.26 Blunt William Lord Mōtiny almost slaine by the mutining souldiours at Tourney 498.10 Blederike Duke of Tornewall 154.66 Blacke Crosse of Scotlande 891.47 b. Blacknesse yeelded to y e French King 1697.54 Blorehatha pag. 1295. col 2. lin 4. Blanche daughter to King Edward the third borne 915.16 b. Blasing starre 786. lin 10. a. 854.40 a. Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie departeth this lyfe 782.35 Bonifacius Archby of Mentz reproueth certain offences in Ethelbaldus 190.9 Bookes translated out of latine into Englishe by King Alured 217.78 Boues Hugh drowned together with a great armie of men vpon the sea as they were cōmyng into England to ayde King Iohn agaynst the Barons 593.65 Bodumni a people in Britaine 49.10 Bourgh Castle taken by the Scots 433.113 Bosa ordeined Bishop of Yorke 182.14 Boniface de Sauoy elect Archbyshop of Cantorburie 659.5 Iames Botiller created Earle of Ormond 892.14 a. Bouchier Thomas Archbyshop of Cantorburie dieth 1431.38 Bouchier Henry Earle of Essex 1447.1 Bowes Rafe Knight 1448.48 Bohun Iohn marrieth Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester 323.65 Bohun Randulfe 323.66 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford dyeth 838.55 a. Bosworth feeld pag. 1416. col 2. lin 56. pag. 1422. col 1. lin 57. Bonner doctor restored to the Byshoprick of London 1721 16. Boallogie slayne 1604.40 Bokingham Iohn 1463.25 Boates might haue ben rowed in Westminster hall 649.4 Booke of Common prayer corrected 1708.24 Henry Bolinbroke created Erle of Derbie 1050.5 b. Boulbeck Isabel Countesse of Oxford dyeth 714.12 Bouencort Peter hanged vpō despite 502 45 Boucher Thomas Cardinal 1463.13 Bohom pag. 1243. col 2. lin 37. pag. 1244. col 2. lin 16. Bologne and Bolognous surrendred vnto the Frenche King 1703.50 Bologne besieged by Henry the seuenth 1439.41 Iohn King of Boheme slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Boetius Hector cited 3.75 Boun Humfrey high Constable of England 431.64 Bond men and women in Sussex made free 182.86 Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholmew his madnes 1531 47. Boune Henry Earle of Herford 552.92 The Lord Boinren high admirall of France Ambassadour with a trayne of 1200.1505.47 Boune Henry Earle of Herford deceasseth 618.18 Bowes Robert knight fighteth vnfortunately 1637.8 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford slayne 866.30 b. Both parties to be heard before sentence be geuen 271.3 Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie intronizated 729.50 Wylliā Bohun created Earle of Northampton 900.13 b Henry Bolinbroke Earle of Derby married 1050.44 b. Boucher Thomas Knight 1447.21 Booke of Common prayer set foorth 1640.32 Boiac Almiramumoli kyng of the Sarasins 486.8 Bodinus Cited 1.93 and .4.80 and .4.92
40. Ceadda ordeined Archbishop of Yorke 177.71 Ceadda remoued from the see of Yorke 178.69 Ceadda made Byshop of Mercia 179.47 Ceadda departeth this lyfe 179.61 Ceadda brother to Cedda gouerneth Lestinghem Monasterie 175.29 Ceadwalla banished out of his owne countrey 184.20 Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his owne countrey 184.34 Ceadwalla baptized at Rome and there dyeth 185.4 Ceadwalla voweth vnto God 184.52 Ceoluolf succeedeth Osrick in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.83 Ceoluolf renounceth hys kyngdome and becommeth a Monke 190.87 Cedda and his .iii. brethren all Priestes 175.32 Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kyngdome of the west Saxons 142.85 Ceaulinus looke Chauling Cerdicus beginneth the kingdome of the West Saxons 127.10 Cenulfe ordeyned Byshop of Dorchester 223.60 Centwine maketh warre vpon the Britaines ouerthroweth them 183.44 Cellach second Bishop of Mercia 176.19 Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere and his countrey spoyled 176.86 Celricus or Ceolrick Nephew to Cheuling reigneth ouer the West Saxons 145.63 Celtike and British language al one 4.93 Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre buylded 315.90 Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdome of Mercia 218.95 Cearlus K. of Mercia 162.1 Cesar looke Iulius Cesar Ceouulf or Ceoloulph begynneth his reigne ouer the west Saxons 152.72 Certicestshore called in old time Nazaleoy 131.18 Certaine Gentlemen of meane calling appoynted to gouern the Romane armie in Brytaine 77.12 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Willyam of Scotland 440.51 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Roderike king of Connagh 442.11 Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the bloud of Infidels 739.90 Chester besieged by the Saxons 153.65 Charles Earle of Flaunders murdered traytrously by hys owne people 360.64 Churches are the Popes to defende and not to robbe and spoyle 741.68 Christian religion in Britayne restored 125.48 Chester see remoued to Durham 241.25 Children not begotten in lawfull Matrimonie to bee no heires 198.103 Chealred king of Mercia 187 103. Chirchedune Adam shamefully whipped about Poicters 446.72 Church goods layd out to gage to helpe the Pope with money 633.20 Charter of King Williā graunted to the citie of London 316.94 Chiefe Iustice wordes agaynst the clergie 824.30 a. Charles the fift Emperour arriueth at Douer 1509.20 seemed not much to delyte in pastyme 1509.54 wynneth Cardinall Wolsey by riche rewardes large promyses eadem 30. commeth eftsons into England 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his owne stall at Windsor eadem 35. entreth into league with Kyng Henry eadem 55. Charles King of Fraunce sendeth an erronious booke into England 199.47 Chichester citie consumed with fire 465.35 Charles Simplex King of Fraunce marryeth Egditha daughter to King Edward 223.11 Chester citie builded 58.5 73.77 Chorthmond slayeth Aldred murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69 Chesterfield battaile fought by the Lord Henry against the Barons 777.16 Chester citie besieged by the Danes and taken 216.42 Chester citie left by the Danes 216.47 Chitrey castle burnt 385.39 Chalus Cheuerell besieged and taken by King Richarde the first 539.88 Chester made a principalitie 1097.20 b. Chifi William hanged for robbing of Pilgrimes 484.31 Chaunteries al committed to y e kings disposition 1604.55 Chester citie by whom builded 18.75 and. 18.82 Chester citie repaired by Liel 18.74 Chester citie builded before Brutes comming into this land 18.77 Christes Churche in Cantorburie repayred 320.67 Church of England fore greeued and bereaued of her wealth 321.6 Churchmen of England complaine of kyng Wylliam Rufus to the Pope 321.11 Chereburg in Normādy 321 73. Chester Wylliam knight his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Calthrop Iohn his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Cheeke Iohn knight his booke agaynst rebellion inserted 1677. Children foure liuing and in good likyng borne at one burthen 1872.12 Cheyney Henry knyght is made Lord Cheney of Toddington 1862.55 Christerne kyng of Denmarke commeth into England 1525.56 returneth ead 20. Charles Earle of Charoloys pag. 1317. col 2. lin 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth pag. 1318. col 2. lin 21. Duke of Borgongne pag. 1318. col 2. lin 3. Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset Lord Herbert captaine of the rereward in the voiage to Turwin 1478.51 Tholmeley Roger knight is one of the kinges Executors 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardons why 1722.1 Charles doctor counsellor to Prince Arthur and after Byshop of Hereford 1456.58 The still Christmas 1536.28 The Chappel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built 1457.40 Cheuling sonne to Kenricus kyng of West Saxons 142 55. Charles Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset created Earle of Worcester 1494 31. Chierburghe yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1 lin 16. Chabor Wylliam Lord Admirall of France made knyght of the Garter 1559.11 Chester citie repayred fortified and inlarged 222.9 Christin mother to Edgar Edeling professeth her selfe a Nunne in Scotland 298.75 Chippingnorton by Cotfold pag. 1306. col 1. lin 10. Charter of kyng Iohns submission to the Pope 576.12 Channel cast from Torksey to Lincolne 359.11 Christe our Sauiour borne 46 7. Cherburgh deliuered to the Englishmen 1009.58 b. Chinon taken by force of assault by the French kyng 562.39 Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal 1537.20 Chancerie court instituted 303.52 Charles the nienth the French kyng is knight of the Garter 1834.36 Christian fayth receiued by the Englishmen 148.17 Chesterby Philip a knight of Lindesey admonisheth kyng Henry the second of his euill l◅fe 422.21 Christes Church in Cantorburie erected and restored 150 33. Chartley castle founded by Ranulph Earle of Chester 618 11. Chichester made a Byshoppes See 309.64 Churches builded in Northūberland 168.80 Church landes to be free from all tributes and seruices regall 207.39 Church goodes stolen to be restored 149.33 Children to be baptised with three dippinges into fayre water 420.101 Children to be baptised by any person where danger of death is feared 420.105 Charter of king Henry the first 586.66 Free Chappels all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Christian religion in Britayne decayeth 119.21 Cheyney Frances knight 1450.18 Chertsey Abby in Southerie builded 181.19 Chateau de Leire rendred to the English pag. 1234. col 2. lin 47. Charteries taken from y e Englishe pag. 1249. col 1. lin 24. Charles the great his speare sent to kyng Adelstane 227.20 Chaunteries all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Charters graunted by Henry the third are cancelled by hym 629.16 Charterhouse Monke apprehended at Cambridge 657.77 Charing Crosse builded 800.3 a. Charles y e fifth kyng of France dyeth 1020.15 b. Charles the great and Offa reconciled 195.36 Charles the .9 King of Fraunce dyeth hys obsequies kept 1870.40 Chamber Iohn a rebel 1434.135 is hanged 1434.20 Charles French King pag. 1412. col 2. lin 26. Chandew a Lorde of Brytaine created Earle of Bathe 1426.35 Charleton Richard attainted 1425.42 Charles the .8 King of France maketh warre on Fraunces Duke of Britaine 1431. desireth King Henrie to ayde him or to be menter ibidem ouerthrowen by the power of
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takē 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 Cōstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 Cōstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father Cōstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto Cōstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
Veer executed pag 1313. col 1. lin 20. Earconbert succeedeth hys father Eadbald in y e kingdome of Kent 169.44 Easter with the weeke before and after commaunded to be kept holy 91.94 East Saxons eftsoones receiue the Christian fayth 173.63 Earthquake at S. Albōs 724.3 Eartongatha daughter to Earcopbert professed a Nunne 169.55 Eadhidus ordeyned Byshop of Lindesey 182.16 Earle of Rendal pag. 1272. col 1. lin 21. 29. pag. 1284. col 2. lin 58. pag. 1285. col 2. lin 1. page 1298. col 2. lin 46. Earthquake at London 716.97 Earthquake about Bathe and Welles 128.28 Eadbectus one of the Byshops of the East Angles 192.1 Eata ordeyned Byshop of Lindesferne 182.15 Earthquake generally throughout al England 309 44. Eausled mother to Elfled departeth this lyfe 176.3 East Angles submit themselues to the West Saxons 203.65 Earle of Huntington Dauid sworne to King Iohn 542.81 Earle of Huntington Dauid sent into Scotland 543.7 Earle Riuers beheaded pag. 1321. col 1. lin 6. Earle Riuers landed at Pole pag. 1327. col 2. lin 3. Eastangles possessed by the Saxons 131.24 Earthquake 1833.57 Eata Riuer 398.20 Eadulfus Archbishop of Litchfeilde adorned with y e Pall. 195.7 Eadulfus Byshop of Dorchester 195.12 Eaton Colledge pag. 1344. col 1. lin 53. Eating of horses fleshe forludden 198.111 Eadwynes Cliue battayle fought by King Molle◅ agaynst Earle Oswin 195.115 Earle of Tholouze commeth in to England and rendreth the Citie of Tholouze to Kyng Iohn 582.55 Earle of Guisnes landes wasted by King Iohns Souldiers 584.6 Earthquake about Huntington towne 644.12 Eaubald Archbyshop of Yorke 198.70 Dunstanborough Castle pag. 1315. col 1. lin 36. Earthquake 1871.36 Earledome of Kent yeelded vp to King William 292.36 Eadbald King of Kent departeth this life 169.42 Earthquake maruellous in Northfolke Suffolke 407.116 Ealhere Duke 207.9 Earthquake 786.9 a. 786.1 b. Earthquake 1039.40 b. Ealhere slayne by the Danes 207.30 Earthquake in England at the making of the new Forrest 313.95 Eadsride sonne to Edwine baptised 161.115 Earle of Rutland slayne pag. 1304. col 1. lin 16. Ebrancke sonne to Mempricius begynneth to raigne ouer Britaine 17.94 Ebranke sendeth his thyrtie daughters into Italy 17.104 Ebranke first after Brute inuadeth France 17.110 Ebrankes sonnes vnder conduct of Affaracus one of their eldest brethren inuade Germanie 18.3 Ebrankes sonnes aided by king Alba of Italy plant them selues in Germanie 17.7 Ebusa and Occa sent for to come into Britaine 114.13 Ebusa and Occa arriue in the North and settle them selues there 114.18 Ebranke dyeth and is buryed at Yorke 18.22 Ecgfride sendeth an army into Ireland 185.10 Ecgfride leadeth an army against the Pictes 185.27 Ecgfride slayne with the most part of his army 155.30 Ecgbert kyng of Northumberland expelled out of his kyngdome 219.20 Ecgbert departeth this lyfe 219.24 Ecgbert succeedeth Rigsig in y e kyngdome of Northumberland 219.34 Ecgfride sonne to Oswy in hostage with Queene Cimisse 175.55 Ecgfride and his armye ouerthrowen in battayle by Edilred 182.98 Ecgfride and Edilred made friendes 182.102 Ecgfride succeedeth his father Oswy in the kyngdome of Northumberland 179.77 Etbearne Abbey in Luidsey builded 179.52 Eclipse of the Sunne 893.7 b. Ecclesall in Stafford shyre pa. 1295. col 1. lin 21. Edgar succeedeth his brother in the kyngdome of England 231.20 Edgar a great fauorer of monkes and studious of peace 231.43 Edgars diligence to preserue his Realme from inuasion of strangers 231.51 Edgar rowed in a Barge by kyngs 231.89 Edgar a fauorer of the Danes 231.103 Edward sonne to kyng Henry the thyrd goeth with a power of men against the Welchmen 761.36 breaketh vp the treasurie of the Temple for money 761.91 besieged in the castle of Bristow and deliuered 763.90 escapeth out of captiuitie 770 85. and. 772.17 receiueth the Crosse of the Legate Othoban 780.16 Edward departeth this lyfe is buryed at Westminster 279.32 Edwardes maners and dispoposition of mynde described 279.39 Edward enspired with the gyft of prophesie and of healyng 279.81 Edwarde warned of his death before he dyeth 279.89 Edward canonized for a saint and called Edward the Confessor 179.97 Edwyn succeedeth Edredus in the kingdome of England 230.62 Edwyn committeth iurest with his neere kinswoman vppon the day of his Coronation 230.81 Edwyn keepeth both mother daughter to Concubine 230.90 Edwyn deposed for anguish departeth this lyfe 131.16 Edward ruled altogether by Normans 274.44 Edward gathereth all the Englishe lawes into one summarie called y e Common lawes 274.88 Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside sent for into England 276.3 Edward surnamed the Outlaw ordeined heire apparant to the crowne of England dyeth 276.5 Edmetus disciple to Ansoline and in what tyme he lyued 3.57.42 Edmerus elected Archbyshop of S. Androwes in Scotland 357.51 Edmerus receiueth his staffe from an aultas 357.75 Edmerus returneth out of scotland to Cantorbury 357.86 Edward sonne to King Henrye the thyrde returneth home towardes England from the Holy land 781.87 holdeth Iustes and Turneis in Burgongne and winneth the honour 782.74 Editha daughter to kyng Edward maryed to Sithaike king of Northumbers 224.48 Edenborough Abbey in Scotland buylded 208.22 Edmond kyng of Eastangles cruelly slayne by the Danes 209.109 and .211.29 Edgina another daughter of kyng Edwardes maryed to Lewes king of Aquitayne 223.29 Edwarde seiseth the cities of London and Oxford into his handes 220.68 Edmond kyng of east Angles goeth againste the Danes with an army 211.22 Edmond bishop of Shireboure slaine 210.40 Edanton battaile fought by the Englishe men againste the Danes 214.84 Edward sonne to kyng Egelre dus sent into Englande to trie the peoples constancie to his father 250.17 Edwyn fleeth into Scotland 298.62 Edmond succeedeth his brother Adelslane in the gouernment of the most part of Englād 227.43 Edmond leadeth an armye agaynst Aulafe and encountreth with hym at Leycester 227.60 Edmondes Lawes founde and translated into Latine 228 50. Edmond miserably slaine by a theefe 228.61 and .228 80. Edmondes death signified before hand to Dunstan 228.91 Edward sonne to king Egelredus chosen to succeede kyng Hardicnute in the kingdome of England 268.36 Edward commeth into England with a cōuenient traine of Normans 268.50 Edgar pretely deceiued of his fleshly purpose by a Ladye 233.22 Edgar put to penance kept from the Crowne for his youthful lasciuiousnes 233.52 Edgar sacred king at Bath 233.61 Edgar recrefied with a dreame restoreth the spoyle of Glamorgan 233.98 Edgar departeth this life and is buryed at Glastenbury 233.107 Edgar exceeding beneficial to Monkes 233.112 Edward slayne in battaile by Godfrey and Aulafe 224.100 Edrodus brother to Edmond begynneth his reigne ouer the Realme of England 229 20. Edredus leadeth an armye against the Northumbers Scots 229.40 Edgar Edeling sayleth into Puglia with a power of mē 314.40 Edgar murdeteth Ethelwold and marieth Alfred his wife 232.108 Edethere succeedeth his brother Anna in the kingdome of east Angles 172.59 Edelhere slaine by Oswy 172 60. and .175.67 Edward commeth into Englande to visite king Hardienute his brother and Emma his mother
Euald 1864.2 Haddington fortifyed by the Lord Gray 1634.40 is besieged by the Frenchmen valiantly defended 1635. 43. is deliuered from siege by the Earle of Shrewibury 1637.40 almost taken by a Camisado 1641.42 forsaken by the Englishmen and razed 1702.50 Harper George knight rebelleth 1724.44 commeth in and submitteth himself vnto y e duke of Norfolk 1725.31 râ—…uolteth againe 1726.28 Hastiâ—…ges Lord created Earle of Huntington 1553.12 Hare Nicholas knight committed to the Towre 1578. 20. and deliuered ibidem Harrison William cited 143.78 and .148.48 and .154 37. and .156.80 and .177.35 Hastings Henry a Baron dyeth 723.22 Hawes Stephen 1462.57 Haghenet Castle taken and burned 431.48 Halden and Hunger slayne 214.65 Willyam of Hatfield sonne to kyng Edward the thyrde borne 900.28 a. Harold of armes slaine by the Flemmings 1043.8 a. Hampton fortresse 391.32 Harding Iohn cited 7.3 and 76.3 Haiden a Danish king slayne 220.63 Harison William cyted 229.31 and .241.89 and .241 110. and .266.58 Hamons hauen called newe Southampton 51.9 Harbaldowne Hospital nygh Cantorburie builded 320.65 Harold a Dane slayne 210.37 Harnsey pag. 1363. col 2. lin 31. Hambout in Britaine besieged 917.8 a. Harfleete in Normandie 436.85 Hagustald or Lindesferne 182 15. Hales Church founded and dedicated 726.66 Habulacus one of the Byshops of the East Angles 192.1 Hamo his policie to slay Guinderius 50.61 Hardicnute refuseth to come out of Denmark to gouerne England 263.50 Hay Iohn knight taken prisoner 777.29 Hamilton castle yeelded 1850.35 Hampton why so called 51.7 Hamshyre wasted by y e Danes 240.73 and .245.4 Hamo slayne 50.76 Hasting Castle buylded 299.2 Hastings the Purciuant pag. 1373. col 2. lin 55. Hastings Richard a knight templex 403.47 Haunsard Gilberd 777.21 Hacun sonne to Swaine 273 94 Harlington pag. 1299. col 1. lin 42. Hangey Castle 386.12 Harding cited 167.4 Hatan looke Elanius Henry the second repeÌ„teth hym selfe of his sonne Henryes aduancement 412.66 Henry the second renounceth his estate and causeth his sonne Henry to be crowned king of England 412.81 Henry the second falleth sicke and maketh his Testament 413.1 Henry eldest sonne to king Henry the second geuen to misorder and excessiue riot 413 18. Henry the seconde submitteth hym selfe ouer lowly to the Archbishop Thomas Becker 413.51 Henry the seconde Holdeth the styrrop while Archbishop Thomas Becker mounâ—…eth on horsebacke 414.38 Henry the seconde refuseth to kisse the Pax with Archbishop Thomas Becket 414 41. Henry the second his woordes whiche caused Archbishop Thomas Becket to be slaine 415.38 Henry the second very sory for Archbishop Thomas Beckets death 417.41 Henry the second transporteth an army into Ireland to conquer it 419.40 Henry the second admonished to take regard to the administration of iustice 421.93 Henry the second admonished by a pale leane man to amend his life 421.102 Henry the second admonished to amend his life by an Irish man 422.19 Henry the second admonished of his euyl lyfe by a knight of Lindsey 422.21 Henry the first surnamed Beauclerke succeedeth his brother king William Rufus in the kingdome of England 336.36 Henry the first sendeth ambassadours into Scotland to require Maude sister to kyng Edgar in mariage 337.76 Henry the first taketh vpon hym to nominate Bishops and to inuest them 341.72 Henry the first perswaded to geue ouer his Title to the inuesture of Bishops 343 16. Henry the first sendeth a power into Normandy against his brother Duke Robert 343.75 Henry the first passeth into Normandie with a mighty army 344.12 Henry the first hasteth into Normandy with a new supply to pursue Duke Robert his brother 344.59 Henry the first saileth ouer into Normandy to set the Countrey in good order 347.109 Heron Gyles put to deth 1590 29. Henry the second purgeth hym selfe of the death of Archbishop Thomas Becket 422 64. Henry the second his promises and vowes which he sware to performe to the Popes Legates 422.67 Henry sonne to king Henry the second taketh an othe to performe the articles wherunto his father was sworne 422 115. Henry sonne to king Henry the second moueth rebellion against his father 424.58 Henry sonne to king Henry the second â—…eth from his father to the French king 425.113 Henry sonne to king Henry the second proclaymed Duke of Normandy 426.3 Henry the second in such distresse that he knoweth not whom to trust 462.38 Henry the second receyneth an army of Brabanders against Henry his sonne 426.91 Henry the sixt proclaymed pag. 1220. col 1. lin 18. homage done to hym by Iames king of Scottes pag. 1222. col 1. lin 35. crowned at Westminster pag. 1244. col 2. lin 26. goeth with an army into France pag. 1247. col 1. lin 7. crowned in Paris eadem lin 48. returned into England pag. 1249. col 2. lin 32. affied to the Earle of Arminaks daughter pag. 1269. col 1. lin 12. maried Margaret daughter to the king of Cicel pag. 1270. col 1. lin 50. depriued pag. 1307. col 1. lin 12. Humfrey Duke of Glocester Protector pag. 1220. col 1. lin 33. maried Lady Iaquet of Baniere Countesse of Heyuault Holand and Zeland pag. 1226. col 2. lin 18 maried Elianor Cobham which had bene his paramor pag. 1227. col 1. lin 26. he spoyleth Flanders pa. 1260. col 2. lin 36. Henry sonne to king Henry the second his dissembling with his father and brethren 457 34. Henry sonne to king Henry the second falleth sicke and dieth 457.98 Henry sonne to king Henry the second his penitent death burial 458.10 Henry the second doth homage to the French king 459.40 and 470.84 Henry Earle of Richmond is moued to take on hym the kingdome pag. 1400. col 2. lin 43. setting forward toward England the wynd resisteth hym pag. 1403. col 2. lin 58. returneth to Normandy and so againe to Britaine pag. 1304. col 2. lin 9 maketh a league with diuers Lordes pag. 1405. col 1. lin 14. is attainted by Parliament eadem col 2. lin 13. ambassadours sent to apprehend him pag. 1407. col 1. lin 38. he obtayneth ayd of Charles the French king pag. 1413. col 1. lin 18. sayleth towards England pag. 1413. col 2. lin 29. arriued at Mylford hauen eadem lin 35. his Oration pag. 1419. col 1. lin 41. Henry the second taketh vppon 〈◊〉 Closse to get to the holy lord 465 7â—… Henry the seconde entreth into France with an army 468. 31. burnish in loue with the Lady Alice his daughter in law 469.40 Henry the second geueth his sonnes Gods curse and his 471.33 falleth sicke and dyeth 471.57 why called short Mantel 471.89 his issue and stature 471.107 his vertues and vices 472.20 Helene daughter to king Costus maried to Eaustantius 88.70 Helene of what callyng or condition by some reported to haue been 89.19 Helene refused by Constantius and another maryed 89.30 Henry second sonne to Henrye the seuenth borne 1440. b. 45. created Duke of Yorke ibidem created Prince of Wales and Earle of Chester 1458. a. 3. receyueth Philip the Duke of
at 1446.20 dyeth 1455.35 his iust commendations 1458.21 borne in Dorsetshire 1463.10 Monmouth Iohn Captayne to Henry the thyrdes armie receyueth an ouerthrowe 644.44 Mortalitie so great in England that there were scaree so many hole as should keepe the sicke 541.75 Mount Saint Michaell Castle in Normandie besieged and released 321.89 Modwene a renowmed virgin in Irelande 207.12 Modwene commeth into England and buildeth two Abbeys 208.2 Modwene dyeth and is buried in Andresey I le 208.14 Mortalitie great 1580.43 Mountâ—…oy Castle yeelded to the English pag. 1192 col 2. lin 34. Most famous learned men to conferre about y e kings mariage 1551.50 is chosen by the Queene to be of her counsel in the matter of dyuorce eadem 3. dyeth 1559 53. Montfort Henry sonne to the Earle of Leycester pursueth the halfe brethren of Henrie the third 752.10 hee besiegeth them in Bulleyne 752.17 they passe awaye by safe conduct of the king of Fraunce 752.26 Montioye Lorde is praysed 1594.30 his Stratageme 1589.32 William Montagew created Earle of Salisburye 900.13 b. Morley Lord Morley slayne 1436.28 A monstrous kinde of Earth mouing 1857.47 Mordack Henrie Abbot of Fountneys chosen and consecrated Archbyshop of York 382.54 Monkes slayne and wounded at the hygh altare 313.15 Monkes driuen out of their Abbeys and secular Priests placed in their roumthes 231.2 Mowbray Robert Constable of Kinarde Ferie Castle taken prisoner 433.27 Mount Sorrel Castle 595.76 Money in Ireland made of lyke weyght and finenesse to the English coyne 570.57 Money sent ouer into Flaunders to pay king Iohns Souldiers wages 583.107 Mountagne Edward knight Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common place is one of the Executors of Henrie the eyght 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardon and why 1722.58 Mountfoord Simon goeth ouer into Fraunce and is receiued into the French kings seruice 776.8 Mountgomerie Roger Earle of Shrewsburie in armes agaynst king William Rufus 318.64 All Monasteries visyted 1564 27. MontmereÌ„tcie Annas great master of the French kings house made knight of the Garter 1559.10 Montfort Castle delyuered to the Englishmen 399.62 Mountford Simon and his armie discomfited by Prince Edward 772.59 is set at libertie and goeth a rouing 776.6 Monasterie of Briege or Cala in Fraunce 169.56 Mountford Simon knight beheaded 1443.48 Monstrous Fishes 1834.20 and. 1839.27 and. 1870.17 The Moscouite sendeth an ambassadour 1839.3 MouÌ„tgomery Roger reconciled to the king 319.36 Monstrous starre appeareth 1864.40 Moumbray Roger conspireth against king Henry the secoÌ„d 426.112 Morton Earledome confirmed to Mathewe Earle of Boloigne 427.16 Monkes of Canterbury complayning of their Archbishop Theobald to the Pope are sent home with checkes 383 13. Mountford Simon made earle of Leicester 654.65 Money graunted towarde the warres in Fraunce 977.15 b. Mortimer Roger Lord Lieutenant in Wales 745.20 Monasteries suppressed 1802 11. Mouyng Wood by the Kentish men bearing of bougbes in their handes 292 64 Montgomery castle besieged in vaine by the Welchmen 631 90. Morley Robert 373.73 Moun William keepeth the castle of Dunestor in the right of Maude the Empresse 368.77 Monstrous number of Flyes in February 1871.18 Morgan Kidwally learned in the law 1413. co 2. lin 11. Mortimers Crosse 1304. co 2 lin 43. Morgan ap Reuther beheaded 1304. co 2. lin 57. Monteiny Arnold a knight slain in a Iustes 729.50 Monkes of Dunstable muche hindred by the commyng of the Fryers thither 757.14 Thomas Mowbrey Duke of Norfolk imprisoned at Windsore 1099.26 a banished 1101.13 b. Monkaster now called Newcastle 307.100 Mollo brother to king Ceadwalla burnt in an house 186 68. Iohn Earle of Mountfort taken prisoner by the Frenchmen 916.25 a Monkes strange dreame of K. William Rufus death 334 1. Morchad king of Ireland frind to king Henry the first 364 22. Morindus deuoured by a monster of the sea 30.22 Montargis recouered by the English 1247. co 2. lin 36. Monthault castle taken by Dauid prince of Wales 712.35 Monstrous fish killed at Mortlake 658.50 Mons in Henaud held by Britaines and why so called 87 101. Monstreaw besieged and taken by the English 1209. co 1. li. 33. Morgan Thomas 1345. co 1 lin 9. Monstrous birthes 1816.7 Montmorency Frances Duke Montmorency ambassadour from the French king 1863 28. is staulled knight of the Garter ead 56. Monasteries al of three huÌ„dred markes and vnder geuen to the king 1564.17 their nuÌ„ber and value ead 21 Moscouia discouered 1714.26 Mombray William sworne to king Iohn 542.86 Malcolme king of Scottes assisteth king Henry the second in his iourney and businesse beyond the seas 399.18 Thomas Mowbrey made earle marshal 1050.12 b Morim inhabitants of the Dioces of Terwine in Fraunce 38.78 More honorable it is to make a king then to be a king 225 29. Montgomery castle buylt 619 33. Thomas Molineux slaine 1068.3 a Money clippers executed 719 42. Simon L. Montagew vittayleth Burg. 816.50 a Mònt Paladour or Shaftesbury builded 19.4 Moone turned into a bloudy colour 354.98 Monkes licenced to drinke Ale and Wine 196.17 Mortalitie and dearth in Britaine and Ireland 177.46 Emery Mountfort taken prisoneâ—… 786.13 b. set at libertie 791.6 a. Mondidier wonne 1528.10 Monâ—…cuâ—… de Vâ—…wclere deputy of Calais 1323. co 1. lin 11. Mortimer castle 390.45 Moâ—â—oculus king of Limerike in Ireland slaine 450.45 Edmund Mortimer Earle of March dyeth 1038.12 b Mountsorel castle deliuered to king Henry the second 436.35 Moone strangely eclipsed 194 69. Mortimer Iohn knight 1450 15. Monkes not knowen in Northumberland 308.13 Moreuille Hugh knight 415 61. William Mountagew Earle of Salisbury dyeth 924.21 b. Monkes of S. Albons kept prisoners by the Popes Legate in England 745.40 Murder preteÌ„ded against Henry the third 654.25 Montford Simons commendation 653.1 Morcade a Dane murdered at Oxford 241.52 The Moscouite sendeth an Ambassadour 1766 57. Lorde Mowbrey created Earle of Notingham 1006.8 b. Monasterie of Bangor 151.43 Monkes liuing by the labour of their handes 153.87 Mother slayeth her sonne 22.70 Mountsorell Castle in Leycestershire besieged 612.6 Molle the name of Muâ—â—nucius 23.50 Moneys forbydden 835.3 Moâ—â—â—more battayle sought in Ireland 386.20 Moore Thomas knight speaket of the ParliameÌ„t 1524.10 Elinor Mountfort taken prisoner 786.13 b Mountfort Castle deliuered to the French King 557.27 Monstrous Fyshe like to a man taken in the Sea 559.56 Mountgomerie Castle wonne by the Welchmen 325.97 Mortalitie and death in Brytaine 111.19 Molle resigneth his kingdome 196.27 Moses cyted 5.3 Mortimer Raufe 318.68 Morwith looke Morindus Murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket flee after the deede done and theyr death also described 417.6 Murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket excommunicated 418.11 Mules Nicholas Lieutenant in Gascoyne vnder Henrye the third 704.94 Multitude of gouernours pernitious to a common wealth 800.17 Munmouth castle taken and rased to the ground 772.68 Murrion of Cattell 728.48 Multitude rude is rather a let then a furtherance to atchieue a victory 370.16 Mulbray Robert taketh armes against king William Rufus 318.50 Musgraue Iacke his valiant seruice 1595.30 Mulbray Robert created Erle of
1265. col 1. lin ▪ 25. chiefe Butler of Normandie slayne pag. 1265. col 1. lin 54. Nicastum recouered by the Englishmen 356.18 Nichol Robert 368.78 Nigellus slayne by his brother Sithrike 223.101 Nichosia in Cypres wonne by king Richard the first 493.39 Nimblenes of the British Charetmen 38.6 Nicholas chaplayne to king Henrie the second 420.99 Niemagus a Citie in Britaine by whom builded 2.95 Nidred and Suebhard vsurpers in the kingdome of Kent 187.21 Nichola a Lady keepeth the castle of Lincolne and valiantly defendeth it 612.50 Nine Riuer pag. 1299. col 1. lin 41. Nigel or Neale Baron of Halton 323.45 Nigel or Neelle Byshop of E. lye sent into exile 371.77 Niger cited 376.45 Nigel a Monke of Canterburie 382.96 Nicephorus cited 53.19 and. 88.91 Niger Raufe 548.39 Iohn Northampton Maior of London punisheth adulterie 1039.29 a. The Northren men refuse to paye a subsidie 1434. slea the Earle of Northumberland eadem 30. make a rebellion eadem 47. are discomfited and quieted 1435.8 Duke of Normandie commeth into Britayne with a power 919.23 b. Northumbers submit themselues to the West Saxons 204.18 Normandie conquered by Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou 378.81 Nouant Castle besieged by king Iohn 584.43 deliuered to the king 584.50 Notingham pag. 1329. col 1. lin 13. Norwegian shippes depart home with sorowful tidings 285.12 Normans beardes shauen and therefore like Priestes 286.28 Normans smouldred in a ditch by following the chase after the English men 287.45 Nobilitie and Byshoppes of England enuying one another refuse to make an Englishman their King and receiue a stranger 291.50 No bondmen in England before William the Conquerours comming 292.23 Noble men and Gentlemens names which assisted King William in the conquest of England 293.61 Normans resisted and slaine by the Englishmen 298.48 Notingham Caule builded 298.80 Northumberland rebelleth against King William 299.36 Northumber rebelles vanquished by King William 299.77 Norman Garison at Yorke slayne by the Danes and English exiles 300.61 North partes of England brought vnto the obeysance of the Danes and English exiles 300.71 Northumberland and Yorkeshire wasted by King William 302.37 Norman lawes not equal and why 304.21 Normans rebel against king William and are subdued by an armie of English men 307.78 Northwales constrayned to yeeld a yearly tribute to king Adelstane 226.86 Northumberland entirely recouered from the Danes 228.2 Northumbers rebel against king Edredus and are subdued 222.39 Northumbers take an othe to be true vnto king Edredus and breake it 229.45 Northumbers disloyaltie punished with destruction of their countrey 229. Northumbers submit themselues and obtaine pardon for giftes of King Edredus 229. Norwich taken and spoyled by the Danes 243.70 Northfolke wasted by the Danes 245.52 Northamton burned by the Danes 245.73 Northumbers reuolt to Kyng Swanus and become his subiectes 247.70 Northumbers subdued by the Danes 252.76 Noblemen of England slayne at the battel of Ashdon 255.104 Norman Earle put to death 260.41 Normans that came ouer with Alured slayne by the Pol. 264.27 and. 265.89 Norwich and the countrey adioyning robbed by Roger Bygod 318.57 No man of so euil affection but sometime dealeth vprightly 321.23 Norman rebels to be restored to their landes and liuings in England 321.78 Norwegians arriue in Humber with a great power 284.57 Norwegian souldiour defendeth a bridge agaynst the whole English armie 284.75 Norwegian souldiour which defended the bridge slayne 284.80 Norwegian armie dicomfited and slayne by the English men 284.88 Normans constreyned to depart the Realme through Earle Godwins procurement 274.25 Normans which withdrewe into Scotland out of England slayne 275.74 Northumbers rebel agaynst Tostie their Earle 278.97 Northumbers require to haue a new Earle 279.12 Normans conquest of England foretold by king Edwardes vision 279.115 Noe and his familie preserued from the flood 1.56 Noe the onely Monarke of al the world 1.66 Noe diuideth the earth betweene his three sonnes 1.72 Norwich besieged by Kyng Williams power is yeelded vpon conditions 308.12 None to heare Masse of a married Priest 309.55 Noble men slayne at the battel of Poytiers 960.3 b. Noble men taken prisoners at the battel of Poiters 960.17 b. Norfolke rebels vanquished by their Bishop 1032.10 a. Norris Henry knight made Lord of Ricotte 1862.57 Nobilitie declared innocent by y e kings proclamatiō 1066.29 a. come to London with an armie 1068.30 b. open their griefes to the king 1069.20 b. Northumberland Earle committed to warde 508.34 deliuered agayne ibidem 7. Normandie interdicted 508.38 Northumberland in olde time called Bernicia 164.43 Duke of Normandie winneth Townes from the English men 928.24 a. Normandie reduced to the English subiectes pag. 1202. col 1. lin 5. Norrice Henry executed 1561 9. Notingham newe towne and bridge builded 222.69 North partes spoyled by the Scottes 1014.1 a Notingham towne burnt and the Castle besieged 388.28 Noble ofspring of the Kentishe kings decayeth 202.53 Northumberland spoyled by the Scots 1047.5 b Norwich Monasterie founded 333.80 Northumberland and Mercia withdrawe their obeysance to the West Saxons 209.1 Northumberland recouered frō the Scots 397.5 Northampton pa. 1299. col 1. lin 47. col 2. lin 15. lin 18. Notingham Castle pag. 1415 col 1. lin 51. Iohn Northamptō condemned to perpetual prison 1047.30 b. Norwich wonne by Ret. 1662.30 Noble of gold coyned 924.23 a. Northfolke and Suffolke delyuered to the Saxons 118.45 Northumberland spoyled by the Scots 1074.34 b. Noble men indited 1062.27 a. Norwiche Castle surrendred to Lewes 610.35 Norwich Castle geuē to Hugh Bigot 427.30 Notingham towne wonne by the Danes 209.97 Nonnius cited 4.7 Northen men spoyle Saint Albons pag. 1306. col 1. lin 12. Noble men slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. 937.30 a. Normandy lost by the English pag. 1277. co 1. lin 25. Byshop of Norwiche dyeth in the Popes Court 948.44 b. Noble men famous in Kyng Edward the thirdes dayes 1001.10 a. Noble men taken prisoners at Roche Darien 941.40 a. Northumberland vnto Tyne graunted to William kyng of Scots 427.26 Norrham Castle wonne by the Scots 1487.50 Noble men of Scotland taken at Neuils Crosse 940.10 a. Normans deadly hated of the Englishmen 313.51 Normandie raised in commotion against king Stephan 367.81 Nunneries suppressed 1471.33 Normans possessions confiscated in England 706.74 North Wales Southwales ioyneth in amitie together to rebel against Henrye the third 744.73 Northampton towne besieged and taken by king Henry the thyrd 766.35 W. Northburghs letter describing king Edwarde the .iii. viage 936.20 b. Normandy interdited and why 546.50 Norrham Castle buylded 359 15. Normandie subdued by the K. of England vpon that daye on which England was conquered by the Duke of Normandie 34.84 Nouantes where they inhabited 59.26 Noble men slaine at Roche Darien 941.47 a. Nobilitie die 660.98 Nobilitie complaine of the Popes collector 706.36 Nobilitie of England despised by the nobles of the Poictouines by reason of their cosynage to Henry the thyrde 750.90 Normandie inuaded by the French king 556.50 Noble men taken prisoners at the siege of Lincolne 613.85 Norwich Castle
tribute due vnto him out of England 342.29 Iohn Romaine made Archbyshop of Yorke 794.48 a. dyeth 815.32 a. Roxbourgh castle guaged to the King of England 439.40 Rosse Lord Rosse his roade into Scotland 1522.41 Rousse Iohn 1462.14 Roch Guion yeelded to the English pag. 1198. col 2. lin 39. Roger Claringdon knight executed pag. 1134. col 1. lin 54. Rouen alwayes faythful to their Prince 559.21 Rome taken and sacked 1539.10 Robert Earle of Leycester released out of prison 439.21 Robert Archbyshop of Canterburie fleeth into Normandie 269.94 Romanes vanquished by K. Arthur about Paris 133 67. The Romish religion restored 1722.55 Rous Iohn cited 316.50 The Rhodes won 1524.8 Rochel won from the English men 626.23 Robert Whitingham knight slain pa. 1339. co 2. li. 56 Robert Basset Alderman of London pag. 1342. co 2. lin 37. Robert Huldorne beheaded pag. 1319. col 1. lin 50. Robert Willoughby knight pag. 1402. co 2. lin 21. Roan besieged by the Englishe pag. 1194. co 1. lin 19. yeelded to the Englishe pag. 1197. co 1. lin 57. yeelded to the French pag. 1275. co 2. lin 30. Roches William 560.13 Roger Clifford knight executed pag. 1405. co 2. lin 4. Robert Bapthorpe Esquire slaine pag. 1288. co 1. li. 12. Roger Vaughan beheaded pag. 1345. co 1. lin 1. Thomas Rosselin knight slayne 499.51 a. Anthonie Earle Riuers pa. 1351. co 1. lin 6. Robert Chamberlain knight pa. 1327. co 1. lin 16. Rouen through famyn is surrendred to the French K. 559.33 Roger Byshoppe of Worceter 421.78 Rochester besieged by the Danes 215.47 Rollo Christined and called Robert 288.86 Robert Horne pag. 1311. co 1. lin 25. slayne pag. 1312. co 1. lin 38. Runingsmede or Rimemede betwixt Stanes Winsore wher king Iohn toke peace with his Barons 590.107 Rufus William renounceth Archbishop Anselme for his subiect 332.38 Rufus William his wrath towardes the Byshoppes which held with Anselme pacified with monie 332.97 Rufus William reconciled to the Pope 333.6 Ruthlan Castle builded 789 6. a. besieged 790.52 b Round Table 790.18 b. Rufus William succeedeth his father king William in the kingdome of England 317.1 Rufus William proclamed king and Crowned at Westminster 317.45 Rufus Williams liberalitie after his Coronation 317.48 Rufus William cannot abide to heare the Pope named 330.91 Rutter what it signfieth 446.10 Rufus Williams great curtesie shewed to the Englishmen 319.37 Rufus William leadeth a mighty army into Kent agaynst the rebels there 319.49 Rufus William inuadeth Wales with an armye 326.47 Rufus William returneth out of Wales with dishonour 326.69 Edward Earle of Rutland created Duke of Aubemarle 1097.30 b. Rufus William wounded at Archenbray battayle 310 60. Rumor but false of y e Danes comming into England 313.111 Russel Iohn Lorde Russell knight of the order Lord Priuie seale is made one of y e kings executors 1611 34. discomfiteth in fight the rebels in Deuonshire 1655.7 his answer to the protectors letter 1689.10 Riual abbey fouÌ„ded 333.96 RutlaÌ„d castle builded 398.2 Rufus William passeth ouer with an armie against his brother Robert Duke of Normandie 325.46 Rud or Ludhurdibras sonne to Leil beginneth to reign ouer Britaine 18.109 Rud or Ludhurdibras dieth 19.10 Rumor of the princes death giueth occasion of manye conspiracies rebellions 367.32 Rufus William slayne with an arrowe 334.40 Rufus William his nature and disposition described 334.74 Rufus William suspected of infidelitie 335.77 Rufus William why to surnamed 335.95 Russel Iohn knight Controler of his Maiesties houshold is created Lord Russel 1572.53 Rufus William returneth in to England with his brother Robert 321.109 Rufus William his rathe foolish hastinesse 329.56 Rufus William passeth ouer into Normandie in hast without al company 329.77 Rotheram Thomas Archbyshop of Yorke dyeth 1455.37 Rufus William glueth himself to al sensual lust and couetousnes 320.103 Rufus William leadeth an armie into Normandye against his brother Duke Robert 321.55 Ruthal Thomas Doctor one of the kings counsel 1464 54. named byshop of Durrham eadem 22. Rustein a ringleader of rebels taken 729.42 Rufus Williams couetousnes and shameful meanes to get money 323.107 Rufus William inuadeth Wales with an armie returneth without any exployt atchieued 328.48 Rufinianus sent into Brytaine 149.98 Rudacus king of Wales 22 88. S. Saxons in diuers greate companies come ouer in to Britaine 131.21 Saxnot predecessor to the Kings of East Saxons 131.37 Saxon Kings tributaries to King Arthur 132.5 Saxons discomfited and driuen out of the Realm by King Arthur 132.74 Saxons permitted to depart giue hostages vnto the Britaines 133.5 Saxons driuen by winde a lande wast and spoyle the West Countrey 133. line 10 SaxoÌ„s discomfited by the Britaines nigh Barh 133.23 Saxons require ayde of Gurmundus Kyng of the Affricanes agaynste the Britaines 143.101 Saxons fyght against the Britaines as well to destroy the faithe of Christ as to possesse the land 144.59 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Wodenesbourne 145 77 Sainte Andrews Abbey 406.14 Saint Cayman a Monke of Cisteaux order 406. line 28 Sainte Cicere Huberte Connestable of Colchester slayne 408.43 Saint Peters pence to be gathered and kepte 409.9 Sainte Clere Hugh accursed by the Archbishop Thomas Becket 409. line â—…0 Saint Brices day in one houre all the Danes in the Realme of Englande murthered 242.64 and 246 7â—… Salomon Kyng of little Britaine 166.14 SaÌ„ford Nicholas knighte dyeth 730.58 Saint Petrokes Abbey in Cornewall spoyled by the Danes 237.36 Salisburie taken and rifled by the Danes 243. line 61 Saltwood claymed to belong perticularly to the seigniorie of the Sea of Caunterburie 4.01 line 101 Sainte Ordulfes Monasterie at Essingstock burned by the Danes 241. line 4.5 Saint Edwardes lawes instituted 274.96 Saint Edmondes ditche 220 3â—… S. Iames Cell in Westchester 287.62 Samuell a Monke of S. Albons elected and sacred Bishop of Dublin 326.72 Sainte Valerie in Normandie taken by Kyng William Rufus 321.57 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Derwent Riuerâ—…â—â—215 75 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaines and chased into the I le of Tenet 116.7 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Cole More 116.16 Saxons besieged within the I le of Tenet sue to the Britaine 's for licence to deport 116. â—â— Saxons take ship and depart into Germanie 116. line â—…45 Saxons coÌ„clude a league with the Scots Picts and turne their weapons againste the Britaines 117.8 Saxons vanquished by Vortiporus 141. â—… SaxoÌ„s stirred vp by God for a scourge to the Britaines 142. â—…0 and. 143. line 2 Sainte Aldermes boones taken vp and shrined â—â—1 line 8 Sainte Ellutus bell in Glamorgan taken away 233. â—…94 Saxon schoole in Roome repaired 207.4.5 Saint Peters Church at Werâ—…mouth burned by the Scottes â—…07 7 Saint Paules Church in London burnte to the ground 314. â—…7 Saint Michaels Abbathy in Normandy 321.72 Saint Oswins Church at Tinmouth 326.20 Sainte Clement Danes Church without Temple barte at London 267. line 8 Sainte Maurice bannes lente to King Adelstâ—â—e for a present 227.23 Saint Leonards
endeth his lyfe in grieuous tormentes 249 30. Swanus besiegeth LoÌ„doÌ„ and is repulsed 247.96 Swale riuer 162.13 Swineshed Abbey in Lincolnshire 605.41 T. TAle how king Alureds body walked a nights after his death 218.82 Tale how king Kenelmes death was signified at Rome 205.55 Tacuinus ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie 191.103 Tacuinus Archb. of Canterburie dieth 193.27 Thomas Talbot 396.58 a Tancrede concludeth an affinitie and league with King Richarde the first 488.150 Taluan Earle of Sagium deliuereth certaine Castels to King Henrie the seconde 410.3 Tailbourgh fortresse subdued 4â—…3 90 Tale of a knightes dreame that wore a long heare â—…64 72 Tame foules flie too the woods and become wild 314.30 Tailleux william a Chronicler of Normandie cyted 293.60 Tale of a King giuen too Saint Edwarde by a Pilgrim that came from Ierusalem 279.89 Talbot william defendeth Hereforde in the ryght of Mawd the Empres. 368.74 Tale of King Arthure conueyed awaye by Fairies 136.20 Tale of a Calfe restored to lyfe by Saint Germaine 122.43 Tallages and vniust impostes layde downe 319. 41. Tankeruile william chaÌ„berleyne and Lieutenant to King Henrie the first 359.70 Tables Dice and Cardes forbidden 466.28 Taurus nephew too Hanniball 15.3 Tay riuer 69.88 Tarapha cited 1.97 Tancred elected King of Sicill 480.104 Talbot George Earle of Shrewesburie and hys sonne Lord Straunge at Stoke field 1430.14 Talbot Gilbert Knight sent intoo Flaunders 143â—… 4â—… Tallages of Bridges and Streetes betwene Englande and Rome dimmished 262.5 Tale howe Dunstan sawe the diuell 228.90 Tale howe Swanus was slaine with Saint Edmonds knife 249.87 Tamer riuer 241.42 Tate or Tace looke Ethelburga Tamer Riuer a confine betweene the Englishmen and Cornishmen 226.103 Tankeruile yeelded to the Lorde Talbot pag. 1262. col 1. lin 34. Tamworth towne 1416.57 Talbot George Earle of Shrewesburie and Lord stewarde of housholde to Henrie the eigth 1464.5 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsburie captaine of the foreward in the wing to Turwin 1478.36 Talbot Humfrey knight Marshall of Calais sent into Flaunders 1435.50 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsbury his faithful diligence in the tyme of the rebellion in the north 1567.50 Talbot George Earle of Shrewsburie Lieutenaunt Generall of the north partes 1522.52 Talbot Gylbert Knight Ambassador to the Pope 1461.19 Tankeruile wonne by Edwarde Dudley 1821.30 recouered by the Reingraue 1821.18 Table of golde 850.20 a Taxe of the Spiritualtie 799 20. b. 828. a 810.20 a Tax leuied of the thirtenth part of euery maÌ„s goods in Englande by King Iohn 564.13 Earle of Tankeruile taken prisoner at Caen. 930 55. a. Tale how the diuel laughed at Dunstanes banishment 230.100 Tame Robert Knight 1450.14 Tadcaster a town .1820.40 Tenants not to bee troubled for their Lords debt 451.26 Tempest great 1821.47 Tempestes and much hurt thereby 1839 Tearme of Trinitie adiourned by reason of the warres 1601.40 Tempest of weather at the battaile of Cressy 933 24 b. Tenham spoiled by the erle of Albemarle 618.40 Templers sent from Pandolfe the Popes Legate in Fraunce too King Iohn 574.83 Temple of peace nowe Blackwell hall in London builded 23.16 Tacitus cited 4.77 and 51.26 and. 52.58 and. 69 14. Tempest most straunge at London 633.97 Tenth part of all spirituall liuing graunted too the Pope 628.35 Tempest sore vpon Christmasse day the lyke hath not beene hearde of 421.9 Temples builded in Brytain by Cunedagius â—â— 40 Temple of Claudius and Victoria builded 54.45 Tempeste in Brytayne hurtyng the Romaines 37.29 Terre filius howe to bee vnderstoode 6 9â—… Temples dedicated too Idolles conuerted too the seruice of almightie God 91.88 Tempest 1833.26 and 1834.13 Tempest of thunder and lightnings 726.9 Teuide riuer 55.63 Tempest 556 2â—… Tertullian cited 53.28 Temnesford castell builded and destroyed 222.85 Tearmes ordeyned to bee kept foure tymes in a yeare 303.40 Tenth of all moueabl-e goodes to bee payed towardes the iourney into the holye lande 466.8 and. 481.8 Tempests 1076.1 b. 1084.35 a. Tempest of wind 2088.51 a Tenchard Thomas knight causeth the Archduke to stay 1459.17 Terrouan besieged and won 937.43 b Tenantius looke Theomantius Theis riuer 219. â—…6 Tedder Iasper Earle of Pembroke created duke of Bedford 1426.33 vncle to K. Henrie the .vij. ibid. sent with a power to represse the insurrection of the Lord Louell and others 1427 4â—… the which hee doth with effect 1428.10 sent with a power against the counterfeit Erle of warwike 1430. discoÌ„fiteth the army of the counterfeyte 1431.30 TeÌ„plers apprehended 448 32. a. their lands giuen to the hospitalere 874.26 a Terme Michaelmasse adiourned to y e sixth of Nouember 1870.37 Tirrell walter escapeth away by flight 334.48 Terme Michaelmas none kept 1873.50 Hillarie terme kept at Hertfort castell 1834.26 Tempest horrible 1773.43 Tempest 1835.50 1835. 54. and. 1868.42 1870. 58. and. 1872.47 Terme Michaelmasse not kept 1839.12 Terme begon at Oxford adiorned to west 1504.20 Tempest of weather 794.1 b. 797.56 a. 848.28 a TeÌ„pest of winds 89â—… 16 b Tearme adiourned to saint Albons 1591.18 Terwin rased 1485.28 Terme adiourned 1536.17 Tenerchbray Castel besieged 345. â—…3 Tempest Nicholas put to death 1570.12 Tempest of winde and ram doing exceding much hurt 743.6 Tenth payed 825.23 b. 810.8 b Tenour of the profession which the Archbishop of Yorke maketh too the Archbishop of Canterburie 350.72 Tempest of horrible thunder and lightning in winter 365.18 Tesra williaÌ„ prohibited to gather money 844.43 a Teukesburie 1337.52 field 1338.30 Teeth fewer than afore time 945.13 b Terme kept at Yorke sixe yeares 840.12 a Tirrel Iames Knight Capitaine of Guisnes sent into Flanders 1435 47. Title pretended to y e crown of Englande by Lewes the French kings sonne 599.30 Tides two at London in one houre 1870.40 Tirell Iames knight attainted beheded 1457.40 Tindall william burned 1764.26 his byrth and workes ibid. Tinmouth 325.12 Tinmouth Castell taken by King william Rufus 326.5 Tillage coÌ„manded 1500.1 Tileburg vpon Thames 174.46 Tickhill Castell fortified agaynst king Henrie the first 339.62 Title too the Crowne of Fraunce 905.50 b Titus Emperor of Rome dieth 73.44 Tithings and hundreds first deuised in England and why 217 Tileres Gilbert owner of Danuile Castel 428.88 Tineas king of Babilon 15.39 Triphon slain by Hercules in Egypt 5.106 Tâ—…o Vulfingacester 162.77 Timagines first bringeth the Greke letters froÌ„ the Druides to Athens 3.80 Tiler wat slain 1029.1 a TinninghaÌ„ burnt 227.73 Titus Liuius cited 27.70 Prior of Tiptre thronged to death 1090.30 a Tilâ—…ey Abbey founded 394.25 Tithes too bee payed too Churches in Irelande 420.108 Tirrell walter a Frenche knight sleaeth K. williaÌ„ with an arrow 334.39 Tine riuer 140.8 Tine riuer 76.50 Tine riuer 302.61 Tinemouth 202.45 Theobald Earle of Charters maketh warres vpoÌ„ Haruie de yuon 411.60 Theobald Earle of Bloys maketh attonement betwene the kings of England France 412.107 Thunder and lightning continuing xv dayes 641.113 Theadford towne 230.9 Three things to bee foreseene by them that shall giue battaile 375.70 Thames frozen so that meÌ„ passe ouer on foote and horsebacke 383.105 Three